Feral Saga A Foreward and Caution by Nyssa A Marvel X-Men Fanfiction starring Wolverine and Jean Grey Wolverine is a mystery, even to himself. But he is also a survivor. His incredible healing ability has brought him through crisis after crisis.  A loner, he is learning to be a part of a team - the Uncanny X-Men. With the help of Professor X and Jean Grey he is learning to trust and, in the case of Jean Grey, to love (even if it isn’t returned the way he would hope). But what if everything that has helped him survive, or is now helping him cope is turned against him? If his fragile hold on his very identity is shaken beyond anything he could ever imagine? How will the Wolverine survive when he can’t claw his way out or heal himself? Will rage devour him and lead him into the unending madness of a mindless, desperate wild creature, or is there another way - a way he could never have anticipated? Can he find his way before the X-Men are ripped apart? Obviously, I do not own any of these characters and have not sought permission to use them. This is simply a fanfiction and should not be considered an official Marvel publication. However, I do retain all rights to my content and do not give permission for this story to be published elsewhere without my express consent.

© Nyssa 2019

Author Note
So this is a non-canon X-Men story, focused on Wolverine, with a lot of Jean Grey thrown in. But as something of a nerd, I can’t just leave it at that. I have to talk about “where” this particular X-Men universe exists. And, I’m afraid, it isn't a simple answer. It is instead, a jumble of the comics, the old cartoon, and the original set of movies with a definite preference for the comics. As an example of the random nature of my X-Men Universe, Jean Grey is a doctor here, as she is only in the original movies (I just found it a fun detail), but Wolverine is definitely more like in the comics and cartoons, not Hugh Jackman. He is, instead, the shorter, stocky, gruff berserker in yellow and brown (blue and yellow came later) that first caught my imagination in a Spiderman / Hulk special edition comic. Also, Jean has the deep red hair of the comic and not the nearly strawberry blond of Sophie Turner nor the bizarre red that Famke Janssen had. And we’re going to pretend that Anna Paquin’s version of Rogue doesn’t exist. But I’m not going to refer to any specific prior events and I’m not going to try to place it in some particular comic-book arc. Oh, and let’s set the year as the late 1990’s - no social media to speak of and minimal smartphone use. Of course, there’s also people running around with superpowers, so it’s clearly not our corner of the Multiverse, anyway. But I hope you can just get lost in the story and not worry too much about any of that. I could be fooling myself, but I don’t think that much knowledge of the X-Men is required - it’ll be more fun if you do have some idea of who these people are, but it isn’t required. Here’s a wiki you can use if you’re really lost: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X-Men

This is an idea that came to me over a decade ago and finally just wouldn’t go away. Then, when I decided to begin trying to write seriously in my “real life” I knew I needed to practice and this pesky story that I’d been writing in my head seemed like a good way to accomplish that. This is MUCH more explicit than I will be doing elsewhere, but this is as much for my entertainment as yours, so I decided to just let loose. Along with the sexually explicit content, there’s a little questionable consent content as well. Consent in this story is, as a British friend of mine might say, a bit dodgy. Kinda comes with the territory with projective telepaths and explicit sex I think. There is also an event that I consider rape. Some may not think so when they read it, but I want you to know that I do and if this is a trigger for you or you just prefer not to read that kind of stuff, I understand. It’s not going to happen for several chapters and I will give a very explicit warning at the head of that chapter. I feel it makes sense in the context of the story. Sorry if I offend, but you are warned.

As a side note: I selected the “Sexual Assault” caution, but I actually hate that term. Just because genitalia and secondary sex characteristics are usually involved, doesn’t mean that it is about sex. It is usually assault with an intent to dominate, demean, or debase. Maybe I’ll do a blog entry on that one day.

I have the story fully mapped out, but not completely written at this time. The brain-to-page transcription process is somewhat inefficient. So I don’t know how many chapters this will be, nor how often I will post. I hope to keep your interest and welcome your feedback.

UPDATE: I took off the "Female to Male" tag because it's such a small part of this and it's in a dream. I finally decided it was more confusing than helpful.

You’ll see this at the beginning of every chapter:

Author Note:
Please read the Introduction first so that you have a clear idea what you are getting yourself into. This is a very explicit story in my own version of the X-Men universe with lots of graphic sex. There are mutant abilities, body swaps, dreamwalking, projective telepaths, and lots of stuff that could never happen in real life. Please keep that in mind. But still, if you are sensitive to stories with violence, less-than-clear consent or rape, I do want to warn you that this story does, in my opinion, contain all of that. None of it is excused. I will be VERY clear before each chapter what potential trigger it might contain and I have set all the appropriate categories, although not every chapter will contain all of the categories checked. Here’s a wiki you can use if you’re really lost with who is who and powersI’m not going to say which characters are in my story, because spoilers! : https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X-Men

And this at the end of every chapter:

End Note:
I really want to know what you think of the story, so please comment. It doesn't have to be positive but if you have a correction, a DM would be more appropriate than a comment, so we don't bore everyone else with trivialities. If you want to discuss your thinking on consent or rape, then I'd suggest your blog would be the place to do that, not here. If you are upset that this story contained violence, graphic sex, non consensual actions, or mind control even after all my warnings and flags then I can't help you. If you want to demonstrate your superior knowledge of all things X-Men, please save it and just make lots of smug faces as you read my egregious errors. I'm here to have some fun and I hope I have provided you with some as well. ‘Nuff said. Until next time - Excelsior!

If I do my job, this story will thrill you, maybe arouse you a little, make you laugh, shed a tear, horrify you, and maybe even warm your heart. I know, a lot to promise in a first-time story. Obviously, based on this Intro, I’m not gonna promise it won’t be wordy!

• Nyssa

Feral Saga Chapter 1 - Sin by Nyssa A Marvel X-Men Fanfiction starring Wolverine and Jean Grey Wolverine is a mystery, even to himself. But he is also a survivor. His incredible healing ability has brought him through crisis after crisis.  A loner, he is learning to be a part of a team - the Uncanny X-Men. With the help of Professor X and Jean Grey he is learning to trust and, in the case of Jean Grey, to love (even if it isn’t returned the way he would hope). But what if everything that has helped him survive, or is now helping him cope is turned against him? If his fragile hold on his very identity is shaken beyond anything he could ever imagine? How will the Wolverine survive when he can’t claw his way out or heal himself? Will rage devour him and lead him into the unending madness of a mindless, desperate wild creature, or is there another way - a way he could never have anticipated? Can he find his way before the X-Men are ripped apart? Obviously, I do not own any of these characters and have not sought permission to use them. This is simply a fanfiction and should not be considered an official Marvel publication. However, I do retain all rights to my content and do not give permission for this story to be published elsewhere without my express consent.

© Nyssa 2019

Author Note
So this is a non-canon X-Men story, focused on Wolverine, with a lot of Jean Grey thrown in. But as something of a nerd, I can’t just leave it at that. I have to talk about “where” this particular X-Men universe exists. And, I’m afraid, it isn't a simple answer. It is instead, a jumble of the comics, the old cartoon, and the original set of movies with a definite preference for the comics. As an example of the random nature of my X-Men Universe, Jean Grey is a doctor here, as she is only in the original movies (I just found it a fun detail), but Wolverine is definitely more like in the comics and cartoons, not Hugh Jackman. He is, instead, the shorter, stocky, gruff berserker in yellow and brown (blue and yellow came later) that first caught my imagination in a Spiderman / Hulk special edition comic. Also, Jean has the deep red hair of the comic and not the nearly strawberry blond of Sophie Turner nor the bizarre red that Famke Janssen had. And we’re going to pretend that Anna Paquin’s version of Rogue doesn’t exist. But I’m not going to refer to any specific prior events and I’m not going to try to place it in some particular comic-book arc. Oh, and let’s set the year as the late 1990’s - no social media to speak of and minimal smartphone use. Of course, there’s also people running around with superpowers, so it’s clearly not our corner of the Multiverse, anyway. But I hope you can just get lost in the story and not worry too much about any of that. I could be fooling myself, but I don’t think that much knowledge of the X-Men is required - it’ll be more fun if you do have some idea of who these people are, but it isn’t required. Here’s a wiki you can use if you’re really lost: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X-Men

August 20, 2020 - I made some minor edits to the story and am posting them all at once.

---

        Pride goes before destruction, and a haughty spirit before a fall.

                    - Proverbs 16:16

Dr. Jean Grey was nervous. The beautiful, statuesque redhead was normally a cool professional in these surroundings. But she knew she shouldn't actually be where she was right now and she definitely shouldn't be planning to do what she was about to do. More importantly, she shouldn't be making ANY plans that involved the person she was about to involve. But this was just too good a chance.

As Dr. Grey nibbled her lip over this internal conflict and tried to ignore the icy cool thrill of doing something she knew was against her mentor's wishes, there was another battle going on nearby.

Logan, a.k.a. Wolverine, was asleep for this battle, but it was no less a battle because of his current state. For several days Logan had been having difficulty sleeping. Not that he normally slept much, but this was about nightmares. Violent nightmares.

When they first started, Jean had been walking past his room and overheard him calling out. She'd been studying telepathic dreamwalking with the Professor and offered to help the next morning. Logan had refused, even more gruffly than she'd feared.

But now, here he was and here she was. They were in the medical facility of the Xavier School for the Gifted. The room was essentially like most medical rooms, except for the stunning amount of stainless steel everywhere and the advanced technology. The main feature of the room was a narrow sensor bed, rising out of the floor so that the patient was only about three feet off the ground. A computer read-out screen on a stainless steel pedestal was at one end of the bed next to a black-leather padded office chair on wheels.

Logan lay on this sensor bed after his dreamwalk with the Professor.

Ah yes, the dreamwalk that Jean had suggested. Her chance to try out what she'd learned.

She still bristled at the memory of their discussion about that. "Charles," she had said. "I'm the one who heard him and I'm the one who suggested this therapy. At some point I've got to walk with someone if all this training is ever going to be useful!"

"Jean," he had said, and then paused. Jean tensed for a moment, thinking he might be about to scan her. But he continued as if he'd just been gathering his thoughts. "Logan is suffering from some very violent visions. It isn't a simple matter of strong emotions, nor is it images from the past. He is envisioning violent scenarios in which he is an active participant. To have you dreamwalk into such a dreamscape would be foolish for your first time."

She could still remember the tips of her ears burning with anger and insult and she was sure that her cheeks had been slightly flushed. "I'm a big girl, Charles. I have a doctorate in Psychology, and... Logan is a friend. He wouldn't hurt me, even in a dream."

Charles had stared at her for several seconds. Just meeting her gaze. She was sure that he was about to tell her something that would lead to another lecture. But what he'd finally said was, "I never said that the violence would be directed at you. But perhaps Logan has other secrets he would prefer some of his friends didn't know. The level of rage in Wolverine's psyche is something that he barely controls."

"And that is exactly why I can do it. He trusts me and he's my friend. If I am the cause of any of his pain, then by walking in his dreamscape I can help him to see that I care about him…," Jean stated. And then added, "As a friend."

Charles Xavier paused and reached out to hold her hand to take some of the sting out of his words and his refusal. "Jean," he'd said. "I don't think that message will have quite the calming effect you think it will. Perhaps we should let Wolverine decide how to view your rather… complex relationship? I'm certain that your motives for wanting to dreamwalk are pure, but I really must insist…"

"You think this is about my pride, don't you? It's not, I really can do this. You've prepared me well. I know all of the mitigation techniques and symbology. I have my experience as a psychologist and my powers. You yourself said I have exceeded all expectations." She tried to be as calm and matter-of-fact as possible and ignore how excited she actually was.

"You know Jean, it isn't really pride that is man's greatest sin, it is oversimplification. I do believe in you Jean, and this isn't some overprotective urge. There is much we don't know about the Wolverine and what was done to him. I need you to trust my judgment in this matter." Then, as if that settled everything, he continued, "Come, it's late already; we've all had a busy day. Why don't you get some rest? Maybe tomorrow things will look different." And with that he'd wheeled himself into the medical facility's new sleep lab, clearly dismissing Jean and their discussion

Scott (Cyclops) was away on a research mission, so Jean had gone to her own room and fumed for a while, then tried to sleep. But at about 2 AM she decided she wasn't going to sleep. "Maybe Logan's problem is catching," she thought. "Charles is hiding something, and I know what it is. Logan is dreaming about killing Scott. But instead of letting me help Logan through this, to help him see that I love Scott – even though I still care for Logan… Arrgh, even with Carles it's just stupid male pride and testosterone."

She was certain she could help in a way that no MALE ever could. "Charles is right that MAN oversimplifies. He could never understand that I can have strong, complex feelings for multiple people and not act on them. Never understand how to experience more than one emotion, or feel friendship deeply without lust. So who better than me to help Logan understand our relationship?"

And in that moment, Jean actually believed that her relationship with Logan had nothing to do with lust.

Mostly.

Jean had dressed in one of her X-Men team exercise outfits, thinking that the familiarity of it and the chance that it would remind Logan that he was a part of a team would be helpful in case he was awake. Plus, she looked great in it. In the sleep lab she'd found the Professor's brief notes on the treatment terminal screen. She reviewed it in hopes that she could learn if any of the REM (rapid eye movement periods during sleep that denote dreaming) cycles had already led to one of Logan's violent dreams.

	23:02:55	Subject entered REM.
	23:04:14	Entered Dreamwalk, found series of random images and nonsense recreations of daily events. Only a level one dreamscape.
	23:09:36	REM ends.
	23:15:03	Engaged sleep harmonic, perhaps subject can get some rest.
	01:11:08	(subseq.) – Sleep harmonics seem to have disturbed REM cycle.
	01:15:03	Subject entered REM.
	01:17:10	Entered Dreamwalk, found intense scenes of battle in dreamscape. However, emotions attending are euphoric, this is egoistic dream, not problematic.
	01:21:33	Ended Dreamwalk. No further walks this cycle.

Jean had only just missed the Professor, apparently. She found that she was pleased that the Professor hadn’t already “solved” the problem. He had just missed what Jean was now seeing. On the sensor bed, covered only by a thin sheet, Logan was in the middle of a REM cycle, and judging from the way his muscles were twitching like steel cables moving under his skin, it was one hell of a dream.

“This is not good. It's like he's fighting off the normal sleep paralysis. If he starts sleepwalking while having violent dreams then everyone in the mansion could be in danger.” The stakes and the urgency of her mission had just ratcheted up a degree. The image of a half naked Wolverine roaming the halls disturbed her on multiple levels.

“I have to call Charles.” She was about to contact the Professor when she looked at Wolverine’s face – his rough, handsome features were contorted in pain.

“No,” she thought. “There isn’t time and, frankly, calling in the Professor to handle things is just going to lead to a lot of questions.”

She prepared to enter the Dreamscape.

First she would need to prepare her avatar. It would be this avatar who would walk through the dreamscape. Charles had instructed her to build this avatar as a huge, genderless figure devoid of identity. It should, instead exude trust, safety, understanding, and compassion. This would suggest an almost parental figure, automatically given weight and an instinctive impression that the avatar figure could be petitioned for solutions, protection,and help. But Jean was quite certain that this was a mistake. That was a male-oriented solution - always looking for power. Jean knew that Logan couldn’t even remember his parents and had never been one to respect any authority figure. He would be far more likely to see this looming figure projecting emotions as something to mistrust. What he needed was an avatar that he knew he could trust, a person he could trust. And she was absolutely certain that she knew the best way to reach him, to help him get past the violent visions that were troubling him. Visions that she was pretty sure related to her and to Scott.

“I am Jean Grey,” she thought as she created an image of herself in the far reaches of Logan’s dreamscape.

This image, infused with her identity, would be her avatar. She closed her eyes as she focused on creating the avatar in her own image – every detail, her scent, her hair, the outfit she had so carefully selected - everything about this imaginary being had to radiate with the essence of Jean Grey. In her trance, Jean would BE the avatar, her own body motionless. She had faith that - because it was an image of herself (someone that Logan loved) - she would be safe.

“Logan? It’s me, Jean. I’m here with you.”

She found, however, that she couldn’t quite make her way in. There was some sort of resistance.

“I can't just give up now, but I’ll have to force my way in. Damn, I should have made sure that there was skin-to-skin contact before I entered. There’s no time to exit and re-enter as the dream could escalate to violence at any moment.”

Jean tried to reach back to her body from her avatar and place her hand on Logan’s skin. It was difficult, as her body was in a trance, very much like sleep paralysis, itself. Finally, she felt her mind complete the circuit back to her body and prepared to use her own, more powerful abilities rather than just her dream avatar to find her way back into Logan’s dreamscape. When her “real” hand touched him she was thrust into the dreamscape.

The dreamscape was not what she expected. She had thought it would be a deserted, harsh plain - a battleground, full of aggressive colors, and that Scott would also be there. Instead, there was a cool, purplish darkness surrounding her. As she became fully aware in her avatar, she noted that it was just Logan with her and that the dreamscape was some indistinct room, full of soft edges and shadows. Yet she could see Logan’s face clearly and felt an indistinct light glowing on her own face. She realized that Logan was quietly, but urgently speaking to her, just inches from her face.

“Jean, go. I know this is not what you want.”

“How can you know what I want?” she found herself saying. She felt strange. It was just a dreamscape, but she felt flushed and out of breath. And Logan was naked.

Something was seriously wrong. She should be able to control her own avatar but she hadn’t meant to say that and couldn’t seem to say anything now!

“Did I miscalculate? Yes, the dreamscape is very different from what I had expected, but the shadows and the close quarters still indicate that Logan feels the need to hide. And if this dream is headed in the direction that I think it is, I need to act quickly. I have to find a way to assert my role as a counselor, not some sex surrogate therapist, or whatever the term is. If I can just focus, I’m sure I can figure out why this is happening!”

She frantically tried to do something other than stand there mooning over Logan’s handsome face, watching as his lips seemed to drift ever closer to her own...

“Damn it, snap out of it,” she berated herself. “I can’t even abort; because if I quit now, it would show in the sleep logs. My only hope is to get through this and help Logan. After tonight, Charles will never let me back in. Unless I succeed!”

“Because,” he said as he closed the small distance between them and brought Jean’s thoughts back into the very intimate moment being shared in the dream. “I know how desperate I am to have you want it. I’d give anything for you to want me. I’m not dumb enough….”

“I want it too, now,” she was surprised to hear herself say.

Suddenly she felt herself surge forward, wrapping her arms around Logan's neck and crushing her lips against his in a passionate kiss as her body tried to mold itself to every hard ripple of Logan's body. She was actually only vaguely aware at first that she had acted without intending to. At least she didn't think she had intended to. Truly, it was something that she had thought of, maybe even fantasized about. As the kiss continued and Logan responded with passion equal to her own, she struggled to order her thoughts. However, the feelings and sensations seemed to derail any train of thought. There was just need and lust. Logan was fully erect and she found that she wanted very much to be naked too. And then she realized that she was naked. Jean couldn’t seem to focus on why she would suddenly be naked. She was sure her avatar had been clothed. But that wasn’t the only demand on her attention right now.

With all the times that she’d helped Logan get temporarily patched up, or perform some medical tests, she’d certainly seen his body many times. But never fully aroused, never like this. His cock was thick and long – about as long as Scott’s, but thicker.

And it twitched.

With a certain, indistinct horror that she couldn’t focus on, she again realized that she still couldn’t control anything at all.

“It’s like my body is acting on its own before I can act. Actually, I can’t act at all. Logan is completely in control of this dreamscape and it seems pretty obvious where we are heading. But why can’t I control my own avatar?” she wondered silently.

Logan wrapped his arm around her waist and looked into her eyes. “This is more precious than life to me.”

She could feel his chest rumble as it pressed against her breasts, even though he said it quietly. She was very aroused herself now and was no longer certain how much of her arousal was due to his control of her avatar.

“That’s it,” she thought. “That’s why I can’t control my avatar! It’s not really even my avatar! I pushed my way into the dreamscape and ended up as one of the characters, not as my avatar. I must have confused my identity and his ‘Dream Jean’ and they ended up merged, so he is in control.” But then she had a terrible thought. “What if this is just the prelude to the violence? Soon Scott may walk in and the fireworks will begin. But maybe I can use this controlled avatar to my advantage. If I can flip our roles, I can restart the dream without being controlled by his lust.”

“Or mine.”

“ I think.”

Jean searched for the tendril that would lead her back to her own body – while thoroughly distracted by Logan’s mouth on her breasts.

“There it is!” She reached back into her physical being and tried to use her body’s abilities to draw the dreamscape’s Logan into her avatar. There was a momentary pause as everything froze and Jean thought that maybe she’d destroyed the dreamscape, but then she felt the void in Logan’s own avatar and she rushed to fill it.

She opened her dreamscape eyes and looked into the adoring deep green eyes of her own, still naked, Jean Grey avatar. Or Logan’s version of it.

“I did it! I switched places with Logan in the dreamscape and my link is still in place.” She could feel that she was now in charge. Almost immediately, the other sensations from Logan’s natural perspective came crashing into her awareness. The colors, the things she could see, the smells were hard to process and they all seemed to be demanding her attention.

“My God,” thought Jean. “Is this what he deals with all the time? The feeling of power is such a rush, and the smell of my body… Well, my Jean-avatar body, is driving me wild.”

“Oh yes,” her Jean avatar said as the avatar kissed her lips and wrapped a silky smooth hand around Jean’s newly acquired cock.

This was an extremely unexpected turn of events. But, if Jean was going to get through the dream and find out what Logan was experiencing, she really was going to have to go along with the dream’s logic until she could find a way to divert it.

If she could just tone down all of the input from Logan’s enhanced senses... Especially the one overriding message that Logan’s senses seemed to be communicating to her - the incredible arousal of the girl in front of her. She could see it, smell it, taste it, feel it, and very nearly hear it. The need to match this arousal took her breath away.

“I guess it could be interesting,” she rationalized, unaware of how much her arousal was clouding her judgement. All sense of professional detachment had disappeared as soon as she and Logan had kissed.

“It is a unique research opportunity.” She certainly seemed to be able to tap into Logan’s appreciation of a woman’s body as easily as his heightened awareness of the odors and other signs of her arousal. As Logan, she was impressed by her rounded, D-cup breasts. From this vantage, they weren’t just a body part and her waist wasn’t as puffy as she normally thought. Far from it, her own body was very much turning her on.

She reached out her “Logan hand” and cupped a breast while imagining that this action would greatly arouse her subject. When the Jean-avatar felt that hand upon her breast, both nipples quickly became hard and erect. Jean-as-Logan stroked the palm of her hand gently over them, eliciting a moan.

The dreamscape had darkened further, but she could only seem to focus on the beautiful woman before her. The breasts that she had seen so many times before were enthralling from this perspective. She held them and lightly twisted the nipples, knowing how it would feel and yet feeling much more involved in how it made her cock twitch even more and how precum started to ooze from the tip. She bent down and took the left nipple into her mouth and sucked gently. The Jean avatar gasped and nearly cried out. She reached out to the juncture between the legs that had once been her own and felt the slick wetness of the avatar’s labia.

Her arousal as Logan wasn’t the warm, tingly buzz she was used to. It wasn’t the feeling or desire to join, to welcome her partner into herself. Instead it seemed more possessive, more outward. Certainly it seemed more dominant, or maybe it was just a facet of her personality that she’d never been aware of.

But she liked it.

Jean-as-Logan materialized a bed and laid them both down on it. With a thought, she had the Jean avatar begin to stroke the cock on the Logan avatar.

No, not as some puppet master, this was very personal.

It was her cock.

Jean suddenly wondered what it had felt like for Scott when she performed oral sex.

She decided to find out by having the Jean avatar go down on her newly acquired cock. She didn’t ask, she didn’t even move. It was as if her every whim turned into action. It was odd watching the vision of her own mouth opening and descending onto a cock that was attached to her. The girl was so compliant, so dedicated to her pleasure. It was incredibly submissive, but not as she would have described it or imagined it before this moment. This girl wanted her with an intensity that was clear, her actions deliberate and confident even if they seemed solely focused on pleasing Jean.

It was momentarily disconcerting to remember that Logan was in there somewhere. His rough masculine, swaggering persona seemed so distant from this girl who looked up with heavily lidded eyes just before taking the cock into her mouth.

Jean had never been so aroused in her life.

But then all she could think of was how fantastic it felt. She had the Jean avatar do everything that she’d ever heard of, certainly more than she’d ever done herself – deepthroating, fast sucking , slurping, hard sucking (that hurt a little), licking (great visually), and good steady pumping. Soon she was pumping cum into the Jean avatar’s mouth. When just a little spilled out onto the girl’s chin, Jean was so turned on that she had the Jean avatar throw her leg across her and slip her very wet pussy onto her cock (which, in convenient dream-logic, was aroused again – or was that part of the mutant healing factor?).

Meanwhile, Logan’s subconscious was not reacting well.

He felt nearly blind at the loss of senses – and unable to process the feelings. The completely foreign feelings and sensations.

He could hardly smell anything, his hearing was muffled, and his vision limited. Yet he felt his erect nipples and wet labia – parts he had never had before and could not relate to any experience even though they seemed familiar. Vaguely, he found himself wondering how he could know what they would feel like. All he really knew was the need he felt.

The need to do what the voice in his head compelled him to do.

Or, even better, to anticipate it. That increased the pleasure.

When he needed knowledge that he did not previously have in order to suck the cock in his mouth, it came to him. When he couldn’t imagine what it would feel like to have his breasts sway as his head bobbed up and down on a cock or his erect nipples graze a muscular thigh, it was presented to him. And, when he couldn’t possibly imagine the taste and texture of cum flooding his mouth, it exploded in his mind just as the cock between his lips did. Dimly, he was aware of how unique and how real this experience was. But when the cock pushed apart his inner labia and entered his vagina, he lost all objectivity and was simply consumed by the need to cum.

And to make the man thrusting into him cum as well.

Jean had thought that the oral sex was intense, but thrusting up into the girl’s vagina was even more urgent and pleasurable. As Logan’s slick vagina slid down her cock she experienced the warm velvety compression as she could never have imagined it. The sensations of sex for her had been the pressure of a cock entering her, the glorious rub of the base of a cock against her clit, her nipples squeezed or sucked, and that building, liquid glow of an approaching orgasm. But this was entirely different. Not even the spasms and grasping of an impending orgasm were like this urgent, driving need. She thrust her cock up into the vagina that had been hers. She felt so powerful as she reached out and grabbed the avatar’s hips. Easily, but with force, she began to lift the girl by the hips and thus slide the wet, clasping vagina up and down her cock, grinding the girl against her as she drove up. For a moment, the entire world centered on her cock and the pussy she was fucking. But then she looked up to see the bouncing breasts, the thin sheen of sweat and the look of total rapture on her former face. She was enthralled by the look in the half-closed eyes that peeked out from the wild, rapidly dampening hair. She pulled the girl to her, grinding even harder and taking one nipple into her mouth.

She could feel her male orgasm approaching – she’d never felt this driving, all-consuming need before. Her cock seemed to be jumping inside its velvety sheath, it pulsed so much.

Just then, the girl’s arms went rigid and she cried out an inarticulate word that may have been “Yes,” or some deity, or maybe a favorite baseball player. Jean didn’t know and didn’t care, because the girl’s vaginal walls and kegel muscles clamped down on her throbbing dick and fairly milked her orgasm from her.

As she shot deep into the Jean avatar’s vagina, the world she was in came back into focus. She could feel the sweat running down the girl’s side and hear her ragged breathing. As Jean watched perspiration run down a breast and collect at the nipple, she could also feel her cock begin to slip out of the girl’s pussy. She realized that the dream had really gone too far.

“I have to get out of here before Logan leaves REM sleep. I don’t think I could explain what just happened.”

Jean focused her attention on the avatar in front of her one last time. She felt a deep pang of loss that she could never do this again, never be with this amazing creature again. Beautiful, red hair hung down over eyes that Jean was sure were closed, but she was also sure she could see a smile.

She drew on the connection she had with Logan and pulled him, his essence in the dreamscape, to her. When she felt it loosen, she reached through the Jean avatar into the channel to her physical body and pushed her own essence into it.

She could feel the shift and the familiar sensations of her own body. The loss of Logan’s visual acuity, hearing, and sense of smell made her dizzy for a moment.

As she oriented and opened her eyes she was confused by her situation. At first she thought that she was still in the dreamscape, for her body was naked and perspiring.

And she was astride Logan.

Not only that, but his rapidly deflating cock was just now slipping out of her and the little post-orgasmic spasms in her vagina were causing globs of semen and her secretions to dribble out onto Logan’s balls. But they were on the bed in the medical facility and not in the dreamscape.

“Oh, shit,” Jean exclaimed as she tried to get off Logan without waking him. She quickly reached out a mental probe to try and keep him asleep. “Damn it,” she swore as she stepped back into her clothes and hurriedly zipped up.

“I literally just fucked myself. I guess I left the link between my physical body and the avatar open when I reached out and I was controlling my own body.”

A little telekinetic cleaning and Logan’s crotch was cleaned of their combined fluids. Jean left quickly. “That was definitely a bad idea,” she thought to herself as she hugged her arms around her.

She quickly made her way back to her room, feeling the squelching of the viscous flow from her pussy and into her panties. “I’d better clean this the old-fashioned way. I could use a shower. Maybe a cold one,” she thought as she rode the elevator up to the sleeping quarters – praying that no one was about.

When she got to her room she went to her dresser and was startled by the vision she saw. There, in the mirror, was that same girl as in the dreamscape – eyes half closed, breathing hard, with long – slightly damp - red hair hanging over her face, her lips swollen with passion.

Her pussy throbbed at the sight.

“That made things a LOT more complicated. I love Scott. I love Scott. I love Scott. Shit! Shitshitshit.” Then, after a moment, “Dear God, I will never be able to keep away from that cock after tonight.”

Jean would not have been able to tell anyone who overheard just which “end” of the cock she’d meant.

Seared into her brain was the image of her own face crying out, head tilted back, her breasts thrust forward – nipples erect, cumming. And she knew that it was harder and more intense than any orgasm she’d ever had, even if she’d been the one causing it rather than experiencing it.

“I may have to start smoking again to calm down.”

Jean had left in such a hurry that she hadn’t noticed the final entries on the monitor:

	03:54:19	End REM sleep.
	03:55:32	Subject awake.

Logan awoke to the smell of Jean.

He knew he’d just had a really weird dream, although he couldn’t remember it. Without opening his eyes he knew that Jean was not in the room with him now, but, from the smell in the air, they’d had sex.

He didn’t know why she would have sex with him while he was asleep, nor why she’d tried to cover it up. He knew she’d tried to cover it up because the area around his cock was the only part of his body that was completely dry. But if she didn’t want anyone to know, he’d respect her wishes.

Oddly, he felt almost as if she was there with him. More like her presence was with him.

As if she was a disembodied voice existing only in his head, he heard her say, “You know I love you and I’m happy that we were able to be together, but that can’t change how things normally are between us. I love Scott. I know I just confused everything, but I need you to accept that.” It sounded like she was crying by the end. “My feelings for you are so strong, but I have a life with Scott, commitment…” She was definitely crying. “Maybe now that we’ve been together, we can both move on and our friendship can be even deeper? Just not.. physical.”

Logan was certain that this wasn’t some telepathic projection. As he fell back asleep, Jean’s voice in his mind continued talking and crying as she tried to express her feelings to him. His last thought before he fell back asleep in the hope that he would dream about sex with Jean was, “Doesn’t seem right that an imaginary girlfriend should yammer so much.”

“I heard that!”

DON’T MISS OUR NEXT EXCITING ISSUE OF THE FERAL SAGA - BETRAYAL

End Note:
I really want to know what you think of the story, so please comment. It doesn't have to be positive but if you have a correction, a DM would be more appropriate than a comment, so we don't bore everyone else with trivialities. If you want to discuss your thinking on consent or rape, then I'd suggest your blog would be the place to do that, not here. If you are upset that this story contained violence, graphic sex, non-consensual actions, or mind control even after all my warnings and flags then I can't help you. If you want to demonstrate your superior knowledge of all things X-Men, please save it and just make lots of smug faces as you read my egregious errors. I'm here to have some fun and I hope I have provided you with some as well. ‘Nuff said. Until next time - Excelsior!

Feral Saga Chapter 2 - Betrayal by Nyssa A Marvel X-Men Fanfiction starring Wolverine and Jean Grey Wolverine is a mystery, even to himself. But he is also a survivor. His incredible healing ability has brought him through crisis after crisis.  A loner, he is learning to be a part of a team - the Uncanny X-Men. With the help of Professor X and Jean Grey he is learning to trust and, in the case of Jean Grey, to love (even if it isn’t returned the way he would hope). But what if everything that has helped him survive, or is now helping him cope is turned against him? If his fragile hold on his very identity is shaken beyond anything he could ever imagine? How will the Wolverine survive when he can’t claw his way out or heal himself? Will rage devour him and lead him into the unending madness of a mindless, desperate wild creature, or is there another way - a way he could never have anticipated? Can he find his way before the X-Men are ripped apart? Obviously, I do not own any of these characters and have not sought permission to use them. This is simply a fanfiction and should not be considered an official Marvel publication. However, I do retain all rights to my content and do not give permission for this story to be published elsewhere without my express consent.

© Nyssa 2019

Author Note
So this is a non-canon X-Men story, focused on Wolverine, with a lot of Jean Grey thrown in. But as something of a nerd, I can’t just leave it at that. I have to talk about “where” this particular X-Men universe exists. And, I’m afraid, it isn't a simple answer. It is instead, a jumble of the comics, the old cartoon, and the original set of movies with a definite preference for the comics. As an example of the random nature of my X-Men Universe, Jean Grey is a doctor here, as she is only in the original movies (I just found it a fun detail), but Wolverine is definitely more like in the comics and cartoons, not Hugh Jackman. He is, instead, the shorter, stocky, gruff berserker in yellow and brown (blue and yellow came later) that first caught my imagination in a Spiderman / Hulk special edition comic. Also, Jean has the deep red hair of the comic and not the nearly strawberry blond of Sophie Turner nor the bizarre red that Famke Janssen had. And we’re going to pretend that Anna Paquin’s version of Rogue doesn’t exist. But I’m not going to refer to any specific prior events and I’m not going to try to place it in some particular comic-book arc. Oh, and let’s set the year as the late 1990’s - no social media to speak of and minimal smartphone use. Of course, there’s also people running around with superpowers, so it’s clearly not our corner of the Multiverse, anyway. But I hope you can just get lost in the story and not worry too much about any of that. I could be fooling myself, but I don’t think that much knowledge of the X-Men is required - it’ll be more fun if you do have some idea of who these people are, but it isn’t required. Here’s a wiki you can use if you’re really lost: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X-Men

August 20, 2020 - I made some minor edits to the story and am posting them all at once.

---

When you betray somebody else, you also betray yourself.

• Isaac Bashevis Singer

In a run-down part of a city thousands of miles from Xavier’s School for Gifted Youth, a shadowy hooded figure entered an abandoned office structure and strode confidently into a large room where a single table sat. On it, a screen came to life as the figure moved towards it.

“You’re not here? I thought we were to meet in person? And what if this signal is traced?”

The image displayed on the screen would be familiar to any of the Uncanny X-Men. It was Magneto. “I assure you that is not an issue. There is, in fact, no signal to trace.”

“Ah, you are using a techno-mancer.”

“I’m really not here to discuss spycraft with you,” Magneto cooly intoned. “How goes our alliance’s plans? Have you prepared my resource?”

“Not much of an alliance if you won’t even meet with me in person.”

Magneto chuckled. “Don’t be petulant. I simply don’t trust you. But you brought me this proposal, I didn’t come to you. The only reason I agreed to offer my support was because many of our goals aligned. But if you would prefer that I withdraw that support…”

“No, no. Everything is in place. Every contingency has been accounted for.”

“I sincerely doubt that, but we shall see.”

The figure, illuminated by Magneto’s image on the screen, raised a hand as if ready to grasp something out of mid-air. “They won’t know what hit them, and when I have my hands on…”

“No names,” interrupted Magneto. “Let’s not tempt fate. All of this is for naught if our plans are revealed too early… Very well. I do not expect to hear from you again until you have succeeded.”

“I shall succeed.”

“See that you do. My magnetic personality does have its limits.”

>>X<<

The next morning, Jean slept in. The mansion was already empty as the others were in class, on assignment, or going about their private projects. The first order of business was another shower. The few hours she’d slept had been fitful and sweaty. As the warm water hit her, she ran her head under the water and began to work the shampoo into her long red hair.

As she lathered, she looked down to see the lather wash down over her breasts. “Suddenly that seems so much more erotic than it ever did before,” she thought to herself. “That goes beyond gay, though. Reacting to my own tits as if I still had Logan’s cock…”

With her eyes closed, she placed her hands over her soapy, erect nipples. “Ohh, that feels good. And if I’m thinking about Logan’s cock I can’t really be gay. I’m just working through an intense dream.”

But the image that came to her mind of Logan’s cock entering her pussy was as if she was the one thrusting it in.

“Maybe I just need to think of Scott,” she reasoned as her hand slipped down so that her fingers could stroke between the folds of her labia and up along her clit where it was just beginning to peek out. “Last Saturday. Yes, that was sooo romantic. We flew to that gorgeous hotel. Then, in our room, as I was looking out on that beautiful sunset, he reached around me from behind and held my breasts. He kissed me along my neck up to my ear. I could feel his cock against my ass. Oh, I can imagine what that was like, these tits in his hands; cock straining. And when I turned around and freed it and took it deep into my mouth. I can just picture how that looked to him. His cock sliding in and out of my red lips as I stripped out of my dress. I bet he came even harder when he saw me smiling up at him with cum leaking out of my mouth.”

With that, Jean came in the shower, clamping her legs together, imprisoning her hand as her other hand had to hold her up, supporting her against the shower wall. It wasn’t until the orgasm had settled down to mere quivering that she realized that she’d been remembering sex AS Scott, not WITH Scott.

It was a very shaken Jean Grey who tapped on the office door of Professor Charles Xavier 45 minutes later. “Charles?”

“Yes, Jean. Come in, your arrival is most timely. There’s something I’ve found out this morning and you may be able to shed some light on it,” said Charles as he indicated a seat next to the large viewscreen that made up one wall of the office.

Jean felt her head spin slightly at the possibility that Charles knew exactly what was happening to her. She’d intended to tell him SOMETHING, just not everything. “Uhh, what is it, Charles?”

“I’m afraid that Scott is overdue for his check-in,” Charles said as he activated the screen.

“How long?” asked Jean – her own problems all but forgotten for the moment.

“One hour, twenty-three minutes,” replied Charles, turning toward her.

“Where is he, or don’t you know?” Jean tried to keep the panic out of the end of that question.

“He is 17 feet from the X-jet’s ramp. And before you ask, he appears awake and in good health. At that point the viewscreen showed an image from the X-jet’s external camera. Cyclops stood facing the camera, legs shoulder-width apart, an alert but relaxed posture. With his visor and the distance, it was impossible to tell if his eyes were open, but his breathing was not the deep even rhythm of someone asleep. Plus, he was standing.

“Why is he just standing there?” Jean now wondered if Scott was the one who now knew her secret.

“I was hoping you could go and find out.”

It was later in the day when Wolverine came up from his Danger Room training session. He was feeling exhilarated – it had been one of his best sessions in weeks.

He looked around the mansion hoping to see Jean, even though he knew he wouldn’t know what to say to her. “Wanna fuck with both of us awake?” seemed less than likely to be a good opener. He even considered “asking” the Jean-in-his-head for advice, but she’d been silent since last night. When he didn’t “accidentally” run into Jean he decided to go ahead and take a shower.

Stepping into the shower, he could see that he was, for some reason, semi-erect. “Maybe I’m gonna need to take care of that,” he mused. Now that he wasn’t actively training or doing something, he couldn’t seem to get the idea that he’d actually had sex with Jean from his thoughts.

“Of all the memories for my swiss-cheese of a brain to lose, why that?”

Logan closed his eyes and a sudden flash of a memory came to him. Suddenly, a clear vision began to form in his mind. The smell of arousal in the air was so thick in this vision that he quickly became very aroused physically. He felt his nipples harden.

“That’s new,” he thought.

But the flash of memory, or just plain wishful thinking, continued to unfold. He could now clearly remember Jean and him frantically embracing each other and kissing passionately. He could actually feel their tongues stroking each other’s tongue as their bodies tried to press themselves into every square inch of the other.

“That kiss,” Logan whispered as he slid a soapy hand over his chest.

The memory of the frenzied, passionate grasping continued. At some point Jean was naked. He could see Jean’s breasts, even more magnificent than he had imagined. He wanted to linger over them in his mind’s eye, but instead, in the vision he was sucking and licking at her nipples.

But then everything in the vision became a little muddled. “No, I can’t lose it now. It’s just getting to the good part.” He tried to ignore the water, the soap, even his own erection and try to get the memory back.

And then, it was back.

He could hear the moans again, feel skin sliding over skin. Tongues fencing, lips on lips with the occasional nip of teeth.

“Oh, yes,” Logan whispered, now smiling hugely. He still hadn’t touched his erection in the shower as it lightly bobbed with his pulse.

A rough hand massaged a breast, the nipple being lightly teased. Logan’s nipple throbbed in response. He could feel the wetness of labia being stroked and then a cock sliding along them. He was feeling desperate with desire at this point.

‘Yes,” he panted. “Now, please now.”

Then he felt it.

The cock pushing into his pussy. He could feel the pressure as it slipped further and further into his wet folds. The stroking as it moved deeper and deeper, pulled at his inner lips, stretching his opening, pulling at the sensitive skin around his clit and sending incredible tremors through it.

Logan hissed in delight, this was…

His eyes suddenly shot open.

“WAIT! WHAT. THE. HELL. WAS. THAT?”

Logan realized that his perspective in this little fantasy was all wrong. He was experiencing, actually REMEMBERING, all of it as Jean.

“What the hell? Whattthehell…” Logan turned the water all the way to cold and rested both palms against the wall of the shower, stunned to his core.

His erection did not fade.

After several minutes, he felt enough clarity to feel like he could get out. As he dried himself, his head was still spinning as he tried to figure out what his still erect cock actually meant.

“Hmm,” said a familiar, amused voice in his head. “Looks like I’m not the only one excited by the thought of a little special attention from that body… And that cock.”

“No, it’s not like that. I’m not turned on by his, I mean my… I’m not gay,” said an exasperated Logan out loud.

“Since you were the one with a vagina in that little fantasy, I agree,” giggled Jean.

“What is happening, why do I remember it that way?” This time, Logan remembered not to say it out loud.

“Aren’t you worried I’ll start ‘yammering’ again?”

“Aww, c’mon, I said I was sorry. How was I supposed to know you could hear me?”

“Whether or not I could hear you is not the point!”

“Well, then what is… Never mind. Do you know anything about what happened last night? Why you’re ‘here’ and why you, err Jean, had sex with me, why I remember sex that way? Can you help me?”

“I don’t know. Not really. Logan, I might not be the one to help with this. I think we may need to talk with someone. See if there’s something wrong.”

“Like who?”

“Logan,” said the ‘voice’ of Charles Xavier.

“So Chuck, you gonna help me with my Jean problem?”

“You know about that?” Charles ‘mental voice’ conveyed his surprise. At this point, Logan realized that this wasn’t another voice in his head. Or at least it wasn’t an internal one. This was the actual Charles Xavier.

“Wait, know about what? Never mind, I’ll come to you.” Logan rushed to get dressed in his full Wolverine gear, his erection finally gone.

“I am in my office.”

When Wolverine slipped into the Professor’s office, he found the Professor engrossed in the viewscreen. He seemed to be performing some sort of analysis. There was a dependency diagram showing multiple possible results. Wolverine knew that Charles must be very concerned – Charles Xavier was one of the few people in the world who ALWAYS knew when Wolverine entered a room, no matter how silently. He thought, with a note of irony that one of the others was his nighttime playmate, Jean Grey.

“Uhh, Charles?”

Charles turned to look at Logan, still obviously thinking about the analysis he was performing. “Ah, yes. Logan. You are looking well. I trust last night’s dreams were not disturbing?”

Logan couldn’t help but smile in spite of his concern. “That’s an understatement.”

“Do you remember your dreams?” asked the Professor, somewhat more focused on the discussion now.

“Not really.”

“But they were not violent?” confirmed Charles, stating it as a question.

“Not like you mean,” answered Logan, suddenly feeling uncomfortable with this discussion. He meant to keep his self-made promise not to disclose anything until he’d had a chance to talk to Jean. “I know I had a weird dream. I don’t think anybody got hurt in it. I definitely felt good about it when I got up this morning.”

“I haven’t had a chance to view the tapes myself,” said Charles. “I’ve been rather preoccupied with something that seems to have caused Scott and now Jean to act very oddly.”

The twin revelations that the Professor might be able to view tapes of Jean sleep-fucking him and the fact that Jean might be in some danger warred for primary attention within Wolverine’s mind.

Oddly, it was Jean’s voice in his head shrieking, “Tapes!!?!!” that overrode his own concerns for a moment.

He shook his head and asked the Professor, “You had hinted that there’s something up with Jean. Is Jean OK?” Then he added, “And Cyclops? What is happening?”

“Early yesterday morning Scott went to investigate a break-in at one of our auxiliary facilities. He found that a few computer components were missing, but nothing strategic. He communicated his results to me and planned another sweep of the facility the next morning - today - and would call me with his findings. When he missed his check-in time, I tried to locate him with Cerebro. I found him, but he was in a trance-like state. The cameras on the X-jet showed that he was standing just outside. Shortly after I discovered this, Jean came in and I briefed her on the events. She left about two hours ago.”

“You let her go alone?” Wolverine asked.

“Yes, at the time it made sense. Since it appears to be a mental issue, and since she is one of the most powerful mutants on the X-Men as well as, to put it delicately, someone intimately familiar with Scott’s mind, she seemed a logical and safe choice.”

“It’s just she might not be entirely herself today. Didn’t she say anything to you?” asked Logan.

“What the devil is that supposed to mean?” asked Charles in a somewhat testy manner.

Logan, suspecting that Charles was about to scan him, began a furious mental chant of, “Privacy, Chuck, privacy.”

After a few seconds he was sure that it had worked. Charles still seemed slightly annoyed but didn’t seem to know what had happened last night.

“Logan, as I’m sure you’ve guessed, I’m briefing you because the situation has changed. If you have information that you are withholding, it may affect all of us,” stated Charles as calmly as he could.

“Nope. I was outta line. Just fill me in.”

“Very well. It seems that Scott is now returning here. He will arrive in about,” Charles paused, “nine minutes. However, Jean is not with him and he claims not to have seen her. Further, he has no recollection of his trance. More ominously, I cannot locate Jean with Cerebro. She is perhaps employing a shield that I taught her – one that will only work against those who can sense telepaths, and Cerebro. I fear,” Charles said, looking up into Logan’s eyes, “Something is very wrong.”

Logan felt a chill go down his spine. He found himself seeking Jean’s mental touch as if he could call it to him. Just as he was about to dismiss it and suggest they go to meet the X-jet, he heard Jean’s voice in his head – but it wasn’t as if it was from telepathy, “Logan, I know where Jean is.”

“Charles,” he said. “I think we better go be Scott’s welcoming party. You’ve got me damn well hearin’ ghosts. And I hate it when the hairs on my neck stand up – puts me in a really bad mood.”

A few minutes later, Wolverine and the Professor were watching the X-jet land on the recessed launchpad below the grounds of the Xavier School for Gifted Youngsters.

“Chuck,” Wolverine fairly growled, “I got a bad feelin.”

As the ramp descended, Wolverine could smell the adrenaline and hear the rapid movement. He didn’t wait for confirmation – he picked up Charles’ wheelchair and threw it over the jet – knowing Charles would have plenty of time to recover and levitate himself to safety.

As he then leapt to meet the figure descending the ramp he was stunned by a sideswipe of a lethal blast from Cyclop’s visor. Logan managed to accelerate the roll when he hit so that he was out of sight from Cyclops. He rolled into a storage bay used to hold spares next to the launchpad entryway.

In his head he could hear Jean’s voice, “Please don’t hurt him, maybe he’s just mad because he found out about us.”

While he thought she may have a point, this was no time to start arguing with his imaginary sleep-fucking girlfriend. Especially when her other boyfriend seemed intent on killing him.

He decided to employ a tactic he’d seen used in the Danger Room against Scott. Pulling one of the mirror-finish panels from the storage bay he’d rolled into, Logan jumped out holding the panel in front of him. Cyclops immediately blasted the panel, only to have the blast bounce back onto himself. Of course, the energy had no effect on him, but it did cause him to pause in surprise.

That was sufficient time for Wolverine to reach him, extend his claws a slice right through Cyclops’ visor. Immediately, Scott’s blast became full force. Scott was turning to look at Logan when it happened, so the blast caught Logan square in the mirrored panel. Since the mirror wasn’t perfectly reflective, there was enough pressure to drive Logan hard into the stone wall behind him with a sickening thud. He struggled to hold the panel and remain conscious.

Normally, when he had no visor or protection, Scott quickly closed his eyes – his full blast was so destructive and draining that he never maintained it for long. But, with his blast being reflected back and re-absorbed and only Logan in his sights, Scott showed no signs of stopping. As the metal began to heat up and Logan’s mutant healing factor kicked in to repair the scalded skin, Wolverine began looking for options.

One of those options was a very surprised Charles Xavier.

He had found himself in the air almost before he realized what Wolverine had done. As Wolverine had guessed, he was able to right himself and levitate at a point just above the hull of the X jet near the stern. From there he could see the battle progressing. Unfortunately for Logan, he was not immediately able to decide which side of this battle to join.

He had no idea why Logan had launched him into the air and had not seen Cyclops fire a deadly blast at Wolverine. Now, as he watched Scott, enveloped in the glow of his reflected beam, it became clear that his was the more deadly assault.

Charles closed his eyes as he reached out to Scott’s mind. The resistance he found was staggering. Normally Scott and the others kept a telepathic shield up, as he had taught them. Still, he could get past these to at least establish contact. What he found was the equivalent of a roaring hurricane in Scott’s mind. There was no choice but to render Scott unconscious – he would wake from this with a severe headache. “I’m sorry, Scott,” he voiced aloud as he began to shut down Scott’s higher-level brain function.

However, it had no effect.

As Wolverine’s plight grew worse, Charles realized that there was something else at work here. “Wolverine,” he shouted out. “I can’t make contact. I’m going to have to use force.”

“OK by me!” Wolverine growled in response. “Mind hurrying?”

Wolverine felt the mirrored sheet of metal snatched from his hands. The sheet hurtled toward Cyclops. In less than a second the metal had reached Scott and wrapped a portion around his eyes. As he clawed at it, the metal had stretched as if it were a living blanket, forming cuffs around Scott’s wrists and then pinning them together. When that was complete, Scott slumped to the floor, unconscious.

“Neat,” remarked Wolverine standing over the unconscious form of his rival, his attacker, his teammate. “Did you have to knock him out? We might have learned something.”

“Actually, Logan, I knocked him out with my first attempt. It wasn’t until his control was broken that it took effect, however,” responded Charles as he levitated his chair to a place next to Logan.

“Control?” asked a puzzled Wolverine.

“Yes. I think I finally recognize the pattern and the mental signature if you will. I believe that Scott has been operating under the control of a mutant known as Neural Net. He is able to control any mutant who exercises their mutant power while in his presence by tapping into the cerebral commands invoking them and following the signal into the various sources in the brain. From there, he has control of the mutant subject’s body.

“So what's this Neuron Nut want?” Logan asked.

“It's Neural Net, Logan,” corrected Charles.

“Yeah. Not an improvement,” offered Logan laconically.

“Be that as it may, we are somewhat at a loss to explain several anomalies,” explained a slightly irritated Charles Xavier. “As far as we know, his effective range has always been from a very limited distance and never this completely. He is either close by or, I fear, has grown far more powerful.”

“And he has Jean,” stated Logan.

“We don’t know that and if so, we don’t know where,” said a resigned Charles. “Perhaps we can find out more from Scott, when he awakens. But I suspect he is unaware of his recent actions.”

“You do that, Chuck. I’m gonna borrow the unibrow’s bike. I think I have a date.”

“Logan,“ Charles called out as Logan started Cyclop’s motorcycle. “Wait until Ororo and Kitty get back. We need to take the time to plan. You could use the help and we don’t know where she is.”

“I do,” snarled Wolverine without looking back. “And I prefer to spring traps before they’re fully set.”

“Oh Logan,” said a distraught, but unmistakable voice in his head. “I’m scared.”

“I know, babe.”

“Cripes,” he thought. “Jean’s sleep-fucking may prove she’s going nuts, but she’s taking me with her.”

“In light of the situation I’m going to ignore that and still speak to you,” said Jean’s voice in his head, but the annoyance was clear.

“Good, because I have no idea where I’m goin’.”

“I know where she is.”

“You can use your telepathy?”

“No, not in here, I mean in you, but you and I… I mean you and Jean are linked and I can recognize the thread that links her to you. It’s still there and I know where it leads.”

“Can you hear what’s going on or see what’s happening?”

“It’s a thread Logan, not a TV channel.”

“Damn telepaths are so sensitive,” he muttered.

“Not amused.” He could almost picture Jean’s green eyes flashing.

Logan plotted a course guided by the image in his mind supplied by his imaginary, irritated girlfriend. The location was about 12 miles from the mansion, a building in a seedier part of town. Lots of abandoned properties and very few people out walking the streets. Not many cars either.

“This must be the place,” said Logan as he stopped the bike about a block away. “Looks like a good time to attack, as most times are…”

“Wait Logan,” said his own personal Jean in his head. “Something’s not right. This is a trap.”

“Yeah, we kinda established that already.”

“Humor me. And remember, no mutant abilities.”

“Fine.” Logan managed to make his way around the area, keeping to what shadows there were. He found that the building had several men wandering in pretty regular patterns around it. But inside, there was no obvious activity. “Definitely doesn’t smell right.”

“Logan,” hissed Jean in his head, quietly. “What’s wrong?”

“I’m pretty sure no one else can hear you.”

“Oh yeah,” she said. “But fill me in, who do you think those guys are?”

“Baseline human, military or paramilitary. Hired muscle. Which is odd.”

“What’s odd? How do you know they’re baselines?”

“First, because they’re armed to the teeth and clearly know how to handle those rifles. Mutant guards wouldn’t stoop to external firepower. Second, because if they’re expecting an attack by the X Men, this isn’t even gonna slow us down. I could chew through them in 2 seconds flat. Would have if you hadn’t stopped me.”

“So why are they there?”

“To draw our fire.”

“Wait, I see. If any of us use our mutant abilities, Neural Net can take control of them.”

“Bingo.”

“I think I have one more piece to this puzzle. When we first got here, I could tell that something was off about where the thread leads. The building isn’t where Jean is.”

“What? Did they move her?”

“No, this is the location, but she’s under the building. Now that you’ve pretty much circled it, I can tell for sure That’s where the thread leads.”

“Got it. So, we hit the sewers.”

“Sewers?” Logan could sense Jean’s unease at the idea. “Why the sewers?”

“How far down do you think the thread is?”

“I don’t know, maybe 30 feet.”

“Yeah, that’s under the building, in a sewer.”

“Hate sewers,” pouted Jean.

As Logan quietly made his way through the dark concrete corridors of the sewer system and neared the large collection chamber just below the building, he wanted to strain his already superhuman senses to their limits.

“No, Logan,” came Jean’s voice in his head. “If you use any mutant abilities, he might be able to sense it and control you.”

“Check.” Wolverine was so tense that he nearly said it aloud.

Fortunately, he heard movement and saw a dim glow up ahead. He made his way quietly to the source of the light. When he got to the opening and looked within he saw a room, several feet above the floor of the collection area - probably some sort of control room or maintenance area. The light was coming from an observation window.

There were two figures visible inside.

Jean was standing in the middle of the room, unmoving. Over to her right was a figure bent over a console. He was wearing some sort of electronics gadget on his head, as far as Logan could determine. And the muffled sounds that made it through the window as vibrations sounded like he was swearing profusely at the console.

“Hello, Neuron Nut. Think you’re havin’ a bad day?” Logan asked silently. “Well, it just got worse.”

“How are you going to get in?” Jean asked in an urgent whisper in his head.

Logan leapt quietly up onto the platform - just within reach without using augmented strength. “Looks like he left the door open,” he mused.

“That door isn’t open and it’s made of steel,” said Jean. “Remember, this is a trap.”

“Piece of cake. And I’m pretty sure this trap isn’t fully set yet. My specialty...” Logan extended his claws and, with two quick swipes, he was through the lock and bursting through the door. Neural Net spun in the direction of Wolverine’s flight towards him.

“No,” said Neural Net, “You weren’t supposed to be here yet!”

Logan just had time to think “Life’s full of disappointments,” when Neural Net’s helmet flashed brilliantly.

As Wolverine’s claws penetrated Neural Net’s chest, Logan could just see Jean begin to turn towards him. Suddenly, his head seemed to explode with a mental blast from Jean. As he lost consciousness, he could hear Neural Net’s death rattle begin and feel every muscle in his own body begin to violently spasm and his healing factor go into overdrive. He could just barely hear Jean screaming his name. He wondered if it was in his head or if he really heard it before everything went black.

FIND OUT LOGAN’S AND JEAN’S FATE IN OUR NEXT REALITY-ALTERING ISSUE - DUPED

And will our Author ever get all this cheese out of her keyboard?

End Note:
I really want to know what you think of the story, so please comment. It doesn't have to be positive but if you have a correction, a DM would be more appropriate than a comment, so we don't bore everyone else with trivialities. If you want to discuss your thinking on consent or rape, then I'd suggest your blog would be the place to do that, not here. If you are upset that this story contained violence, graphic sex, non consensual actions, or mind control even after all my warnings and flags then I can't help you. If you want to demonstrate your superior knowledge of all things X-Men, please save it and just make lots of smug faces as you read my egregious errors. I'm here to have some fun and I hope I have provided you with some as well. ‘Nuff said. Until next time - Excelsior!

Feral Saga Chapter 3 - Duped

by Nyssa

 

A Marvel X-Men Fanfiction starring Wolverine and Jean Grey

So it’s probably not much of a spoiler (at least not any more than the picture I used) to announce that the main transformation finally occurs. There’s no actual violence, but previous violence is going to be pretty graphically described. There’s also no non-consensual sex, and we’re still a long way from the scene I warned everyone about in my introduction.

Some of you were kind enough to comment, kudo, or drop me a line and I wanted to express my thanks. I realize that with something this explicit, some of you, especially you lurkers, might not want to comment, but I do want to hear what you like, where you hope or suspect the story will go, etc. so feel free to PM. I’m also just glad you’re still reading.

August 20, 2020 - I made some minor edits to the story and am posting them all at once.

© Nyssa 2019

Author Note
This is a non-canon X-Men story, focused on Wolverine, with a lot of Jean Grey thrown in. I could be fooling myself, but I don’t think that much knowledge of the X-Men is required - it’ll be more fun if you do have some idea of who these people are, but it isn’t required. Here’s a wiki you can use if you’re really lost: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X-Men

 

---

 

We delight in the beauty of the butterfly, but rarely admit the changes it has gone through to achieve that beauty.

• Maya Angelou

 

The first thought Logan had as he drifted upwards towards awareness was a feeling of loss. He felt like he’d lost Jean. The presence that had been in his head was gone.

His next thought was, as he opened his eyes, that Dr. Hank McCoy seemed bluer than usual, and the smell wasn’t quite right. Then, the colors, sounds, and smells all shifted and seemed to settle down. Although he could only see Hank, he knew that Charles Xavier and Jean were in the room with him. Jean was crying.

And, he was restrained.

He also had several monitoring sensors attached. His innate sense of his body was off, as if everything had been scrambled and shoved back into the wrong place. When he moved his head, he could feel a lot of hair moving around. “What the..?”

“Ah, Logan,” said Dr. McCoy. “I see you have rejoined us. Before you speak, there are a few things Professor Xavier would like to reveal to you. If you wouldn’t mind dropping your mental shield, we can begin briefing you on the situation.”

At this point, Logan could hear Jean begin to cry a little harder. “Jean,” he managed to croak out – his voice sounded so weak, like a whisper. But then Jean Grey’s tear-streaked face entered his field of view. Even with red-rimmed eyes, she was a knockout.

“I’m here, Logan,” she said quietly. “You saved me. But now you need to let Charles fill you in. You’ve been out for three days.”

This delay wasn’t making him feel like cooperating, but he figured the mental briefing would be the fastest method. So he removed the mental shield and was almost immediately flooded with information.

“Logan,” came Charles’s voice in his head, “We already have Jean’s recollection and obviously we’ve recorded what’s happened since you returned to the mansion, so I’m going to add your memories of the event and see if we can get a full understanding.”

As if from a camera position inside the control room back where he’d found Jean, he saw his own flight through the air towards Neural Net. But this time there was narration from Charles.

“Logan, just as your blades extended, before you cut through the lock, your mutant healing factor seems to have alerted Neural Net to your presence. You’ll notice that Jean is turning towards you as you collided with him.”

At this point, Wolverine’s claws bury themselves in Neural Net’s chest as the device on his head flashes. “We believe that he commanded her to send a preprogrammed signal that activated your mutant healing factor. Activated it in a manner for which it was never intended.”

Logan saw his body spasm and begin to fall onto the ground. Soon after, Jean recovered and ran over to his side. Moments later, Ororo and Kitty entered. The three of them escorted his still convulsing body, levitated by Jean out to the X-jet. Here the scene changed to an overhead view of one of the beds in the mansion’s sickbay. He watched as his own body, convulsing and spasming, was laid on it.

“We attempted to stabilize your condition, but found that all attempts were,” Charles paused as the image of Logan’s body began to waste away in the time-lapse images, ”Ineffective.” The lines of Wolverine’s body changed. He seemed to be losing a drastic amount of weight. His hair began to fall out. “Over the next two days,” continued Charles, “We were merely spectators as your mutant healing ability wreaked massive changes upon your body.” Logan watched the images in horror, wondering what was going to be left of him, even knowing that he had obviously survived it.

“Survived as what?” he wondered.

“Approximately 10 hours ago, the direction of the changes became clear. However, it was only an hour before you awoke that we were able to guess at the specific configuration.”

As Logan watched, unable to even close his eyes to prevent the mental images Charles was projecting, he saw the hairs on his head began to grow. The wasting away seemed to slow, in fact the chest seemed to be growing back. As long, red hairs sprouted and grew, it was clear that breasts were forming on his chest. His face changed more slowly, but clearly was becoming more feminine. As the image’s changes slowed to a crawl, Logan didn’t need to wait until the changes were complete to know.

“I look like Jean,” he said aloud in a voice that he now recognized as being very similar to Jean’s.

“I would venture that it is more than external appearance,” began Dr. McCoy as he loosened the restraints. “Just the fact that your organs and neural pathways now seem to map exactly to Jean’s own, while responding in a normal fashion, indicates a complete remapping of the cerebellum and hypothalamus. Why, the number of unconscious instructions required by the human body to continue functioning is astounding, and the idea that the rewrite would stop there and not continue to overwrite the rest of the brain is…”

“Hank,” said Charles, stopping the lecture. “Logan, do you feel up to facing this now, or would you like some time with your thoughts?”

“Nah,” said Logan as he sat up, feeling his breasts shift on his chest and feeling a thousand different signals from parts he’d never had before. He was wearing some sort of stretch tank top that clung to him that looked much like his yellow and brown uniform, but still felt an urge to keep the sheet up under his arms and decided to go with that. As he sat up, he was relieved to find that all of his usual senses seemed to be in order. But everything else seemed to be completely different and yet carried a vague sense of deja vu. He held up one hand, with the sensor wires trailing off from it, and extended his claws just to see and feel something familiar. Something that was him, something from his old body.

“Hank,” he said, “You wanna get these wires off, or should I take care of them?”

“Oh, of course Logan. Here, just a moment.” Hank McCoy set about removing all the sensors and wires connecting Logan to the bed.

As Hank worked, Logan looked over at Jean. A thousand images of seeing that same face in the mirror, of growing into it, applying make-up, looking for flaws, wondering why she had to be the only kid in her grade with red hair… All of this flashed through his mind in a couple of intense seconds.

He suddenly felt pretty sure he knew what had happened to the Jean in his head.

When Logan looked up at her with his wild red hair and the sheets up around his chest, it reminded Jean so strongly of the dreamscape image that she was shocked into an involuntary shudder. She could feel her vagina begin to lubricate and her nipples tightened.

Logan, smelling the reaction, but unsure of the reason, found his own reaction to her arousal confusing. When he got wet in response, the images that came to his mind were of sex with Scott, of Scott’s cock penetrating the vagina that Logan now had and of sliding it into the mouth Logan now opened slightly in shock. He could remember what it was like welcoming Scott’s dick between the lips he now wore. Obviously, there were a lot more than physical changes. Logan swayed slightly at the realizations.

“Logan?” asked Hank. “Are you ok?”

“Yah,” he said. “Although, Jean and I may need to talk,” he said quietly to himself. “Could somebody get me my cigars?” asked Logan, with a hand to his head.

“I hardly think that’s going to help,” said Jean. “If that’s my body, I don’t smoke, so…”

“Well, I need something to deaden the input and get some focus while these memories keep crashin’ in,” stated Logan. He turned to Hank who handed him a cigar and a lighter. “Thanks, pal,” he said to Hank. “Nothin’ flammable in here, is there?”

“No,” answered Hank.

“Memories?” asked Jean a little louder than necessary.

Logan took the time to light the cigar, rolling it between his fingers. Unfortunately, it triggered another sexual “Jean” memory – of Jean holding Scott’s cock as she sucked on the head, licking at the cum oozing from it, her mouth full of his jism, the taste strong on her tongue.

Even worse, Jean was right about her body not liking the taste of the cigar. Logan could still identify every scent molecule, but it just didn’t taste the same. He let out the smoke from his first inhale and tried to relax. The memories didn’t seem to be fading, but at least the smell of Jean’s pheromones and her moistening genitals was somewhat deadened by the cigar. Logan looked up at Jean from his halo of long red hair and said, “I seem to have gotten all of your memories along with the body.”

Jean blushed bright red and asked, “All of them?”

“Seems like it. Right up until the night you…”

Jean, afraid of what Logan might say next, tried to think of a safe way to finish his thought. But, she was having trouble concentrating as she looked at the image that was so much like the one she had made love to in the dreamscape. “Said goodbye and then disappeared only to have you save me?”

“Yah,” said Logan, taking another puff of his cigar. “That’s it. I remember my life as Logan, or as much as usual, but I also remember your life. I remember going to bed – as you – and then, uhh, dreaming.”

Jean turned bright red at his emphasis.

“Then, at some point, everything changed and all my memories are what happened to me, uhh… the Logan me, until I woke up here.” He decided not to mention the voice-in-his-head version of Jean. He exhaled a stream of smoke and stood up, dropping the sheet. “Think I could borrow some clothes, sis?”

Jean practically sighed with relief that Logan had not mentioned any memories of their sleep sex session. “I guess that makes the most sense. Any idea what?”

“How about that leather skirt I, I mean YOU, bought last week?”

“I am not loaning you that. Wouldn’t you rather wear some pants?”

“Not really. And wouldn’t this be a great chance for you to see if it really does stretch across your ass too tight?”

“Okay,” conceded Jean. “But what shoes?”

“I was actually thinking of the boots that were the reason the skirt seemed so necessary,” said Logan.

“How about the periwinkle top?” suggested Jean.

“The silk one? That would be hot. Do you think maybe we should stick to certain colors so the others can tell us apart?” asked Logan as he and Jean walked out of the med room.

Hank and Charles watched this conversation looking from one Jean to the other, mouths agape.

“What, like yellow and blue for you?” asked Jean as their voices faded from the room.

“Oh, and green and yellow for you?”

“God no, I’d look like a Christmas tree on fire in green and yellow!”

As the two women had rounded the corner, Charles and Hank would not have been able to tell anyone which of the “Jeans” laughed at that exchange.

It was several seconds before either man of science spoke. Then, Charles said, “Hank, your mouth is open.”

“Charles, did you see the way Logan moved?”

“I was rather preoccupied by what was being said. But now that you mention it, I think I see your point.”

“Most of the time he exhibited gestures and movements that are consistent with those of Jean Grey, but when they left the room,” Hank paused, searching for a description, “Ooh la la. I mean, there was a grace and natural flow that was positively feline.”

“And how,” asked Charles somewhat rhetorically, “Do you suppose that affects the identity of our friend?”

“Charles, I am embarrassed to say that I hadn’t really considered that. I actually meant the process shouldn’t allow for it.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well,” began Hank, “Logan’s body was rewritten in Jean’s image. His mutant healing factor can be given credit for helping him survive and even thrive, incorporating the necessary autonomic responses into his hypothalamus. But the detailed use of his new body parts should not have been possible as there was no direct source for the information - it is woven throughout multiple areas of the brain, nor would it likely be seen as necessary for survival by his mutant abilities. I mean, I can’t I think of a reason for Neural Net to include that as part of the transformation. There really isn’t even a reason for Logan’s body to have exactly duplicated Dr. Grey’s internal organs if the goal was to simply make him appear as her duplicate. There certainly isn’t a reason to give him Jean’s memories. Not that we know his intentions, but I have no idea how something so complex could even be achieved. Especially based on what we know of what Jean has been able to piece together of what she was forced to do. And, of course, there is still the mystery of Logan’s mutant healing ability itself and why it hasn’t reversed the changes. This is truly a fascinating case…”

“Hmm. While you work on that, I will follow up on another line of research. I think the original Jean Grey and I will need to have a little talk.”

>>X<<

Later that day, Jean Grey taps on the office door of Charles Xavier. She enters when the door opens by itself. She is still dressed in the clothes she was wearing in the lab, but her makeup has been repaired and she now appears fresh-faced.

“How is Logan?” asked Charles.

“He’s fine. He decided on a shower. When you called, we’d just got him set up with some clothes. I actually cleaned myself up a bit, too.”

“I notice your use of male pronouns. Do you think that wise?” asked the Professor.

“I don’t know. It’s always difficult to be detached enough when you’re dealing with someone you care about. Logan obviously doesn’t look like a ‘he’ but is still Logan, to me.”

“And, not thinking about the girl from the dreamscape is the only way I can maintain any objectivity,” she thought to herself.

“Fair enough,” pronounced the Professor. “I was hoping we could discuss some things Dr. McCoy has mentioned to me.” Charles proceeds to explain the central question that Hank has about Logan’s behavior. Just as he finished, Jean put her face in her hands and is wracked by a deep, shuddering sob.

“Oh, Charles! I did this to him.”

“Jean, you're not responsible for what Neural Net forced you to do."

"I walked in Logan's dreamscape," said Jean quietly, looking up at Charles with a stricken look.

"I see," said Charles, much of the compassion gone from his voice. “I must admit that I am disappointed that you would disregard my advice, but I still fail to see how that could be a contributing factor in Logan's current situation."

"I had some trouble getting in and I used a physical contact. I created an avatar based on me, rather than the huge, anonymous figure you recommended. But I think I ended up bypassing my avatar and then left it behind. In fact, I think Logan and I were linked even after the dreamwalk."

“Why would you do something like that?" asked a stunned Charles.

“I... I don't know, I'm sorry." Tears now dropped from Jean's lower lashes onto her cheeks, but she did not lower her gaze or give in to the urge to sob.

“I suppose,” began a rather subdued Charles after gathering his thoughts for a moment. “This is the point where you are expecting a stern lecture or reprimand?”

“Well, I guess I would deserve it,” said Jean quietly.

Charles paused a moment to consider his words. “Jean,” he began with compassion, “I think I need to consider my own actions, too. Clearly I didn’t treat you as a colleague that night. I have to admit that I not only acted as if you were still a student, I thought of you that way. In my defense, it is hard to let go and admit that some of our most cherished relationships have to change and evolve. Who knows how that night might have gone if I had recognized that at the appropriate moment?”

Jean felt new tears very close now but was determined to do nothing to disturb this moment. Her emotions had been on a rollercoaster these past few days, and especially this morning. She didn’t trust herself to say anything.

“But in our mutual defense Jean, neither of us could have predicted the confluence of events that led us, and our friend Logan, to this point. Ultimately, you meant no harm. And it really isn’t for me to judge you, my colleague, anyway. I’m not going to minimize the consequences, nor condescend to say it was a mistake for you to learn from. We have no time for recriminations and must see what we can do to help Logan. Perhaps we can tackle this as a team? Hank, you, and me. Hank is already trying to see if there are any more clues in the bio data to indicate what Neural Net was up to. With Logan having your memories, it seems most appropriate for you to conduct any mental probing or psychological investigations. As for me, I have serious doubts that Neural Net was acting alone, but we will need more data about how much of this effect was caused by the events of the night you dream walked with him and how much is Neural Net’s trap. So, I'll look over the sleep data and lab tapes and see if I can get some differentiating clue and maybe even something about how we can undo this.”

Jean stiffened, her tears momentarily forgotten at the mention of the tapes.

“But,” began Charles, unaware of Jean's reaction, “The question of why Neural Net would transform Logan into your exact duplicate probably has to take precedence. If there is another actor in this drama, we will need to identify them as soon as possible. So I guess I'm going to have to confer with Hank for a little while. I think we'll be better served if we get some more information on the cause of the physical change. So, having reviewed it aloud, perhaps we can view the tapes later, even if they might prove to have some interesting information?”

“I.. I think that's fine,” Jean tried to hide the relief from her voice. “I think I'll go check up on my twin.”

>>X<<

During the conversation between Charles and Jean, her twin was standing on Jean's balcony smoking a cigar. Disgusted that the taste just wasn't the same, he threw it into one of the lily ponds below. Wearing one of Jean's silk robes, Logan was still glowing from an orgasm he had while “playing.”

Soon after Jean dropped him off to take a shower, he began undressing in front of the mirror. He was struck by the fact that until recently, the sight of Jean undressing would have been an incredible turn on. Now, it was more intellectually stimulating than physical. Because now he had a lifetime of memories of it, a lifetime of familiarity. He could still remember his male viewpoint and his desire for Jean as well. This, in turn, triggered other, more sexual memories that he had inherited from Jean's life.

He tried to ignore the memories of sex with Cyclops and thought instead about Jean's body. He found that this led him to Jean's masturbation memories. He could clearly recall how she would lay back on the bed, stroke and twist her nipples and play with the lips of her labia.

He mimicked the pose he remembered and began to stroke his own breasts. His nipples responded by engorging almost immediately and he felt his pussy begin to lubricate. While he knew from his “Jean” memories that this wasn’t exactly normal behavior for Jean to be so horny, he felt in his defense that this was far from a normal situation.

Slowly he worked his palms closer to the nipples as he stroked his breasts. The feel of tits in his hands was familiar, but the tension and anticipation of having his nipples caressed was totally foreign to the part of him that was Logan, while deliciously familiar to the Jean part of him. Then he began to run his palms over both nipples. Even though he half expected the palms to feel rough, the soft skin of his current hands touching the nipples was still electric. He sighed and arched his back. The movement made the wetness between his legs even more clear.

Logan reached his right hand down to his pussy and stroked slowly along the length of his outer labia. It was just beginning to become wet there on his outer lips. As he slipped a finger in, the fluids began to make even his outer labia slippery. Logan continued to rub his left tit with his hand and alternately pull and twist at the nipple. He slowly began to stroke deeper and harder into his vagina. Soon, he had two fingers sliding along his entrance, spreading the lips apart. When his pussy was fully engorged and beginning to spasm with little thrills of anticipation, he began to slip one finger very lightly around the hood of his clitoris. The pleasure was all-consuming; it seemed to flow from his breasts to his pussy and all through his body. He could feel his vaginal walls bearing down on an imaginary intruder as he built towards an orgasm. His hands began moving quickly as the rest of his body stiffened. His hand pressed hard into his breast and squeezed the nipple between his fingers. He pressed the flat of his palm onto his clit as he rubbed furiously at his pussy and came. The orgasm forced a soft cry from his throat as his back rose off the bed offering his erect nipples and sweating, heaving breasts to some invisible lover.

After he had come down from the orgasm and the little aftershocks had become more of a series of quiverings, Logan wondered if it was always like this for Jean. He was a little unsettled when the thought came almost unbidden in response, “That's nothing compared to getting fucked by Scott.”

The images that came along with that thought were the reason that Logan had gotten up, found his cigars, and gone out onto the balcony in just Jean's silk robe.

So lost in thought was Logan, that he didn't register the significance of the sounds coming from behind him until he felt hands on his arms. The scent of the person behind him was very familiar. But, Logan was still shocked when Scott turned him around, kissed him on the lips, and held him against his chest.

However, Logan wasn’t entirely sure that the reason he didn’t make a move to stop Scott was just because of his level of surprise.

“Jean, I was so worried about you. I heard some of what happened - I just got back from a debrief with Dr. MacTaggert. I’m sorry I couldn’t get back sooner. I heard something happened to Logan when he rescued you? I know this must be hard on you, but I'm here now.”

He pulled back and looked at Jean, who seemed to him to be a little flustered. She also looked damned sexy in that robe. The robe had loosened and Jean's breasts were nearly falling out of it. Just the way she was standing there, and that look in her eyes seemed – more sensual, erotic than usual. “God, Baby, you look so sexy. I’ve never seen you look hotter.”

“Scott, I think we should talk,” began Logan. He was still very aroused, and the fact that Scott was the main protagonist in most of the sexual memories he was tapping into right now was very confusing.

Scott looked at this gorgeous creature, with her hair fairly wild and her eyes half-closed, it was as if she was sex personified. Scott reached a hand into her robe and touched her breast, drawing a sharp intake of breath from “Jean”.

“Why don't we talk… after?” suggested Scott as his thumb tweaked Jean’s nipple and he brought his mouth to her neck (which he knew drove her nuts).

“Have you been smoking?” He looked up towards Jean’s eyes, which seemed to be dancing back and forth, as if she was trying to decide what to do. “Or, do you have something to tell me?” He didn’t move, hoping that this little seduction could continue, but he definitely didn’t trust Logan.

“What the Hell do you think you’re doing?” came a very angry voice from within Jean’s room. At exactly the same moment, Scott realized that something hard and sharp was pressing against his erection.

Scott turned to look into the room where a very pissed-off Jean Grey was standing with her hair perfect and fully dressed – hands on hips and fire practically dancing from her eyes. Scott leaped backward as if the girl in his arms had suddenly become white-hot. He looked at the girl in Jean’s robe, trying to get some clue, something that could explain the blade extending from her right knuckle where it had been pressed against his hard cock. “Jean?” he asked.

“Not exactly, bub,” said Wolverine, withdrawing his claw and crossing his arms over his breasts to hide his erect nipples.

“Well?” asked an infuriated Jean, her head snapping back and forth between the two figures.

“Scott was just telling me how I’ve, or you’ve, never looked sexier,” said Logan with a lopsided grin that Scott could never have imagined on Jean’s face.

As Scott continued to stare and Jean changed her position to focus her glare exclusively on Scott, Logan pulled out the cigar he’d put in the pocket of the robe and lit it, even if just to mess with Scott further.

“Isn’t that right, Scott?” He exhaled the smoke and stood with his robe hanging open to the point where his breasts were exposed right up to the areola.

Scott found himself looking back and forth between the two women, exact copies, but still very different. He had some difficulty tearing his eyes from Logan’s décolletage and he had no idea what to say to Jean. “Jean,” he began, his hands out, imploring her to have pity on him. “I didn’t know – I thought it was you. Nothing happened.”

“I’m supposed to feel better knowing that you couldn’t tell me apart from someone who was a guy up until recently? And that the only reason you weren’t screwing him was because I walked in?”

Jean moved towards Scott as she said this, his arms raised in a protective gesture as he realized she was actually getting angrier.

“Castration would have been much more likely,” offered Logan around his cigar as he took another puff.

“It may still be,” Jean said through clenched teeth.

“X-MEN, I NEED YOU!” came a mental voice in all their heads. Charles had called them to his office.

“I will deal with you later, we need to get going,” said Jean as she turned to leave.

“Bub, you better hope this is Armageddon,” said Logan.

“I’ll deal with BOTH of you,” clarified Jean.

 

 

IN OUR NEXT STRATEGIC ISSUE, WE SEE IF THE WOLVERINE CAN REJOIN THE UNCANNY X-MEN AND WHETHER SCOTT WILL SURVIVE IN THE FERAL SAGA - NEW PLAYER!

Goodness, the cheese abounds!

End Note:
I really want to know what you think of the story, so please comment. It doesn't have to be positive but if you have a correction, a DM would be more appropriate than a comment, so we don't bore everyone else with trivialities. If you want to discuss your thinking on consent or rape, then I'd suggest your blog would be the place to do that, not here. If you are upset that this story contained violence, graphic sex, non consensual actions, or mind control even after all my warnings and flags then I can't help you. If you want to demonstrate your superior knowledge of all things X-Men, please save it and just make lots of smug faces as you read my egregious errors. I'm here to have some fun and I hope I have provided you with some as well. ‘Nuff said. Until next time - Excelsior!

Feral Saga Chapter 4 - New Player

by Nyssa

A Marvel X-Men Fanfiction starring Wolverine and Jean Grey

Author Note:

This chapter has very little violence discussed or occurring, but there is some - these are superheroes, after all. There’s also no non-consensual sex, and we’re still a long way from the scene I warned everyone about in my introduction. We’re going to dive into some issues that Logan has to work out and, of course, things are still going to keep getting more complicated. And, since sex is one of the greatest complications in human relationships…

Some of you were kind enough to comment, kudo, or drop me a line and I wanted to express my thanks. I realize that with something this explicit, some of you (especially you lurkers) might not want to comment, but I do want to hear what you like, where you hope or suspect the story will go, etc. so feel free to PM. I’m also just glad you’re still reading.

A special note to all my lurkers - Just wanted to let you know that kudos are completely anonymous. I don’t get to see who gave me a kudo, just the total.

I scared a lot of readers off with the CAUTIONS and tags on this story (I had to, in order to be a responsible author), but for those who make their way through the sometimes challenging content, the only way others will know if it’s a worthy story is via your feedback. So, I hope you’ll help get the word out if you are enjoying the story. ‘Nuff said.

August 20, 2020 - I made some minor edits to the story and am posting them all at once.

Here’s a wiki you can use if you’re really lost: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X-Men

© Nyssa 2019

---

 

Be yourself; everyone else is already taken.

• Oscar Wilde

 

It was an odd assortment of X-Men who gathered in Charles’ office. Logan was still wearing the silk robe, Jean was still clearly fuming, and Scott stood as far from the two of them as possible. Kitty and Bobby Drake were in swimsuits, while Rogue was in full uniform, having just come from a Danger Room session.

“Have ya’ll seen him before this?” asked Rogue of Bobby and Kitty in a whisper.

“Yeah, when they brought him in, and then later I checked in while he changed,” offered Kitty out of the side of her mouth, also in a whisper.

“But did you see that walk? Dr. Grey never walked like THAT,” said Bobby as quietly as he could.

“My hearing’s still fine,” offered Logan who was suddenly standing right next to Kitty. Kitty turned bright red and tried to remember what was downstairs if she phased through the floor. Bobby broke out in a cold sweat and began looking for someone that he would urgently need to talk to. Rogue moved slightly away from where Logan stood and looked at the floor.

Then everyone turned as Beast joined them, saving the three from further embarrassment. “I apologize for my tardiness; I was just confirming the data.”

“That’s fine Hank. Now, all of you, I want to introduce a guest. Captain Don Andrews is a former Ranger assigned to a covert task force that has been formed to coordinate with us .”

At this point a tall, very muscular man in camo fatigues walked into the room. His blue eyes scanned the members of the room, staying a little longer on the berobed Logan than the others. His close-cropped blonde hair and square jaw did not seem to make him appear as severe as one might expect. His eyes conveyed intelligence and compassion; he clearly wanted the room to see him as a friend.

“Hello. I am here to brief you on the information we have received in the last 12 hours. This is part of an information-sharing project. I will be your liaison. Shall we begin?” he looked to the Professor for permission.

Charles nodded, and a large screen behind the Captain flicked on. On it was a picture of Magneto.

“I understand that you all know who this is. We have been reviewing all of our monitoring data since your discovery of Neural Net in an attempt to backtrack him to any other dangerous mutants.”

Everyone in the room stiffened at that comment.

“I mean no disrespect,” Don said, sensing the awkwardness. “I meant those with an agenda that would be a threat to the civilian population.”

“And he and Magneto were in this together?” asked Logan.

Don looked at Logan. “And you are?”

At the intense gaze of the man in front of him, Logan wondered, “What the hell? Why am I reacting like some teenage fangirl?” Suddenly he was much more aware of the flimsy robe that revealed more than concealed. He reached up to flick his hair behind his shoulder, raised his chin up slightly and paused before answering. “Logan,” he said simply.

Don was suitably impressed by the display.

“Well, Logan,” he said with a slight sparkle in his eyes, “Yes, that is exactly what we found. This location here,” Don indicated the screen that displayed a building that appeared to be little more than a concrete bunker outside an enormous metal door carved into a mountain, “was visited by Neural Net at least four times in the last thirty days. Since it is several hundred miles to the north of here, that is a significant finding. Increased surveillance of the facility began in earnest 36 hours ago. At this point, we have no positive visual on Magneto. However, we do have positives on these five individuals.” At this point five snapshots of mutants that they all recognized as Magneto sympathizers were displayed on the screen. “We can confirm that all five are known associates of Magneto. The facility is live and drawing power from a grid line about a half click away. We have seen two shipments of heavy machinery and computer components. At this time we do not have a working theory on the goal of this operation, but we feel it is a viable, imminent threat and my command has authorized us to neutralize it. We are hoping that we can work together on this, as our success rate against this level of mutant is not high.” And with that Don looked over at the Professor.

“Captain, I am certain that we can offer you our full cooperation. What can we do?” asked Charles.

“I say we go in and start slashing before they sniff out the recon,” offered Logan.

Don and the Professor both turned to Logan. “Logan, we had a similar concern,” explained Don with a warm smile. Logan found himself smiling in return.

Kitty, who was still standing next to Logan, poked him in the ribs and whispered, “Hey big guy, you’ve got a fan.” Logan noticed that Jean, who was still standing with her arms folded, was giving him an odd, somewhat puzzled look.

“We’ve pulled all our personnel out and have left behind only minimal electronic surveillance gear.” Don then turned back to the Professor, “What we really need is tactical planning and info. If we’re going to assist you, we need someone who can participate in the design of this operation and give us some info on how to battle mutants.”

“I can help,” offered Scott, causing Jean to turn away from Logan to frown at Scott.

“No, Cyclops,” said Charles. “We’re going to need you in the field. I’d like you to go with Shadowcat and Storm in the X-jet to see if you can get any more information.”

“I can track better than HE can, why don’t I go?” asked Logan.

“Logan, you and Jean were obviously somehow involved in this. I don’t think we should risk exposing you at this time. You may be needed later, but for now the risk is too great. I actually think you fit the description of the tactical resource that Captain Andrews needs.” Professor Xavier turned back to Don, “Captain, Logan is our tactical expert and is very familiar with the methods employed by the enemy. Would that be acceptable?”

“Excellent,” he offered as he smiled at Logan.

Logan was not exactly happy about this. He wanted to get back into action. And Don was someone that the Jean part of him found WAY too attractive and the Logan part felt a certain comradeship toward. To top it off, Logan could smell Don’s arousal. He really wished he could find a decent cigar to try to drown out all this input. It was bad enough sensing Bobby Drake’s fascination with him, but when Beast kept stealing glances at him, he felt like he was going to throw up. “When do we start?”

“I have to report back. I should return in about three hours,” Don put his hand on Logan’s upper shoulder and looked him in the eyes. “Would that give you time to prepare?”

Logan tried not to shiver at the touch. The smell of the man – and his arousal, this close - was having a very strong effect. “It should at least give me time to change.”

“If you insist,” said Don, smiling. His eyes took in her face and her slightly tousled, but very sexy hair.

Logan definitely took note of Don’s obvious approval and interest.

“Until then.” And with that, Don made his exit.

Logan managed to dodge a nudge from Kitty’s elbow and turned and walked out of the room himself, only distantly aware of the stares that followed him.

“Ah see what y’all mean, Bobby,” said Rogue. “Ah wish Ah could walk like that.”

“X-Men, please,” asked the Professor. “This requires your complete attention. I need Rogue and Iceman to stay here with Jean and Logan. I fear that Jean and Logan were targets of this enterprise and I would prefer they have someone on guard duty. Cyclops, Storm, and Shadowcat will need to leave immediately to the location of this base. See if you can get in there, Kitty, without being noticed. I will monitor and coordinate all communications. It will be cold, so gear up. That is all.”

With that a scramble for the door ensued as each member moved to fulfill their assignments.

“I assume,” stated Beast, “That my tasking has not been altered?”

“No, Hank. We desperately need to know how this could have happened to Logan. I sense that it is the key to thwarting this effort by Magneto. I fear that nothing will ever be the same again, but unless we act quickly, the consequences could be even more dire.”

Kitty, Bobby, and Rogue had left together and gathered in the main hall before going their separate ways.

“He's been a girl how long, and he's already got guys wrapped around his finger?” Kitty whispered through a giggle.

“Ah think that robe coulda had something to do with it,” observed Rogue with a smirk.

“I know I'm going to have a hard time concentrating in Dr. Grey’s class from now on,” said Bobby with a shiver.

“Ewww, bad choice of words..,” started Kitty before the sound of two adamantium claws sliding against each other caught their attention.

With an “Eep,” Rogue decided she needed to fly up to one of the upper floors and Kitty began phasing through the floor.

“She's right behind me, isn’t she?” Bobby asked Kitty as she sank down. Kitty turned as her waist passed through the floor and nodded just before completely disappearing.

“Mr. Drake, I assume you were swimming all morning?”

Bobby was suddenly very aware that he was only wearing a swimsuit, looked down, terrified that he might be having an inappropriate reaction to Logan. He was only slightly relieved to find that sheer terror had prevented that particular embarrassment.

Logan, noting Bobby’s reaction and panic, continued, “You know, based on the grade you got on your last Psychology test, shouldn't you be using any free time to study?” Logan, seemed to be examining both his claws and his nails of his right hand. He did notice how wrong his nails looked without polish.

Bobby blurted out, “How did…,” before running out of coherent thought.

“Oh, Dr. Grey and I share a lot,” said Logan as he leaned into Bobby’s personal space and tapped him on the chest with one of his claws. “You be sure to keep both hands on that textbook at all times, got it?”

When Bobby nodded, Logan turned and went up the stairs leaving young Mr. Drake, Iceman, frozen to the spot. Not because his powers had activated and his body was now as hard as ice. At least not most of it. Since Bobby is a minor, it is best not to report on his success at keeping both hands on his textbook.

>>X<<

Deep inside a mountain, a well-lit, modern office area has been hewn from the rock. Mystique strides into the area and Magneto rose from his seat to greet her.

“So, has Psycho’s plan fallen apart yet?” she asks as she nears him.

“Good afternoon to you too, my dear,” responds Magneto.

“Is it afternoon? I have no idea what time zone I’m even in.” she says with a smile as they embrace.

“I do apologize, but necessary precautions…”

“Ok, but back to the psycho?”

Magneto sighs. “I do not know the details of the plan, we were both purposely vague about that. However, the signals we established indicate that the plan is still in effect.”

“Wait, you don’t know the plan?”

“I know enough. I know this is an excellent chance to neutralize our opposition.”

“Neutralize? I don’t know why you don’t just kill them.”

“So bloodthirsty my dear? As if it were that simple… I am certainly willing to kill for our kind, but I would prefer not to kill our fellow mutants. Especially when they are just deluded.”

“You mean they’re traitors.”

Magneto still refused to match Mystique’s anger. “The history of those who assist their oppressors extends far into the past. There were Jewish people who assisted the Nazis, Native Americans who assisted the Europeans, and I’m quite certain that there were Neanderthals who facilitated their species subjugation and eventual extinction to Homo Sapiens. The list is long and tragic. Sometimes, they even get a chance to realize their folly. It is always too late. But I'm not going to wait until they have seen through their delusion. My goal is to render our opponents ineffective before the genocide of mutantkind has occurred and before they can interfere with my plans for those who would try to engineer our extinction.”

“So what’s the next step, why am I here?”

“I am assured that the subjects of our ally’s machinations are about to deliver themselves to me and have prepared specifically for their arrival. Fortunately, we have a great deal of experience with their tendencies and weaknesses, so I am confident that I have designed a suitable welcome.”

“Interesting, I guess. And my role?”

“How familiar are you with chess, my dear?”

>>X<<

Once back in his own room, Logan immediately went into his bathroom to look in the mirror. What he saw there generated a complex cascade of emotions. He couldn’t resolve the image with an identity. In fact, the only coherent thought he had was, “God, I look like a zombie, I need makeup. I can’t believe I went out without my face.” The Logan part of his mind, mostly nonverbal in the best of times, had far too many challenges to his identity to have any idea how to respond.

Fortunately for this new ‘crisis’, Jean had included a makeup kit along with the clothes she had given him. At the time, he wasn’t at all sure he’d ever use it, if he’d embrace being a woman that much. But he had to admit that it had been fun having a little fashion show. And Jean had been thrilled to see what the black leather mini had looked like on him. But even with all the sharing and bonding, neither had said a single word about the night of the dream or what their relationship was now.

After rectifying the situation, using the makeup that Jean had left him, Logan was no closer to reconciling the whirlwind of thoughts, feelings, and identity issues. The fact that he’d been able to expertly apply his face with no issue left him feeling more ready to face the world, but with a melancholy longing he couldn’t quite identify.

As he stood at his window, he was again smoking a cigar. He looked at the pink nails on the fingers that held the cigar and shook his head in bewilderment at the satisfaction he felt at seeing how nice they looked. The cigar was from a box that Kitty had bought for him as a present last month, in the hope they'd stink less, on what she declared his “birthday”. Pointing out that he had no idea what his actual birthday was did not deter her.

“So, I know you don’t remember when you were born,” she had said. “Well, I guess nobody does, but you know what I mean. And that’s like, tragic. So, I was thinking, since we’re friends and you’re like a big brother to me. A’ course, you might be old enough to be my grandfather, but I mean, you look out for me. Not in a creepy way, ‘cause you’re a great guy even if you are grumpy, and I thought you should have a birthday and I thought we could split the year, you know? So I decided that we’ll be half-year birthday twins! That means your birthday is today, six months after my birthday. I got you this, Storm helped me pick them out and buy them ‘cause I couldn’t,” she said thrusting a wrapped package at Logan, who was still trying to process his way through the first sentence.

Kitty was practically vibrating with excitement as she held out the gift. When he numbly took it from her, she continued, “There’s going to be a party in an hour in the cafeteria, and, like everyone will be there. There’s going to be cake and even, you know, beer. You’re going to be my date, so you can’t say no. Not like a real date, because that would be gross, but you hafta go. OK?”

Nowhere near being caught up, but realizing that Kitty was looking at him expectantly and clearly using puppy-dog eyes to communicate how crushed she’d be if he didn’t do whatever it was she had just asked, Logan had basically grunted, “Uhh, sure kid.”

But he’d never smoked the Macanudo Café Portofino cigars before because they were what he considered “girly”. As he inhaled the smoke, he found out he was right. His new taste buds did not find this cigar to taste like burned rat fur. He was also pleased that sucking on this smaller cigar did not bring up images of Scott’s cock, although he did find himself thinking about Don a lot. And those images were almost as disturbing.

His thoughts were interrupted by a tapping at his door.

“Yeah. Come on in, Sis,” he called, recognizing Jean’s knock and her perfume.

Jean entered; she looked like she had calmed down some. “How are you holding up?”

Logan was mildly surprised at her compassionate tone. “I’m OK.”

“I thought you might be a little confused by what just happened.”

“Jean, I’ve only been a girl for a little while, so I don’t know what you mean when you jump into the middle of a conversation.”

“The thing with that Captain. I was thinking you found him attractive and I thought that might bother you.”

Logan laughed and drew on the cigar. He turned his back on her and looked out the window, waiting until he’d exhaled to answer. “But you weren’t worried that I was attracted to your boyfriend?”

“Well, it helps that Scott let me scan him to find out the truth. That and the claw to the crotch you pulled on him.”

“Are you here to scan me?”

“No. Unless you want me to.” Jean paused and shifted her weight from foot to foot. She had noted the perfectly applied makeup but didn’t want to bring it up. “

“You know, I can’t imagine what it’s like for you,” Jean paused, trying to think of what to say. “I don't know how you are handling this so well, waking up in a strange body.”

“It wasn’t actually strange. I have a lifetime of your memories of being in this body. Also, my memory as Logan is so screwed up and full of holes that I'm kinda used to not knowing who I am.”

Jean thought Logan might actually be crying. “I don’t know how you can smoke those nasty things,” she said in an attempt to lighten the mood

“You used to smoke cigarettes. I can remember that. I can remember the taste and how they made you feel – did you know that?” When Jean shook her head, he continued, without turning around. “I can assure you that your taste buds and your body prefer cigars. At least the kind I’m smoking now.”

“What, now you’re working for the tobacco lobby?”

“C’mon, you know the only reason you quit was that time Scott made a comment after you kissed him.”

“That and it’s bad for you. Well, maybe not you with your healing factor, but no one wants to gross out their boyfriend and I certainly didn’t want to risk cancer just for a nervous habit,” Jean said haughtily.

Logan’s head bent forward, then turned slightly. He took another drag on the cigar. “Except that you came up with a little trick, didn’t you? While you were quitting. You figured out how to lift every molecule from your lungs, trachea, and sinuses that didn’t belong there. With one telekinetic-assisted exhale you could remove all traces of your smoking. Not nearly as much risk there.”

“Are you trying to impress me or start an argument?”

“No, I’m just trying to share,” said Logan, surprisingly quiet. “There are moments when I don’t recognize myself. Talking like this, or like we did about clothes… That’s not how I think of myself. I suddenly feel like there’s so much to say and no one to say it to. Before, I never minded that I was alone – I liked it. Now, I don’t know what I feel, but I know I don’t want to be alone anymore.”

“You weren’t alone. You have friends.”

“Friends only share so much,” he said, turning around. His eyes did have tears, but they weren’t flowing. “The night before this happened, I thought we...” Logan couldn’t figure out how to put it.

Jean went pale, realizing that Logan knew exactly what had happened, might remember everything that happened. “Logan, I’m in love with Scott. I guess you know that better than anyone.”

Logan walked over to her until Jean’s face was just inches away and put the cigar in an ashtray on the table next to Jean. When their eyes were once again level, Logan asked, “Then why did you have sex with me in my sleep?”

Jean looked into those deep green eyes, made up exactly like she did every day, but did not recognize them as her own. There was definitely someone else behind those eyes. This was the girl from the dreamscape. This was Logan, whom she loved almost as much as Scott. This was dangerous and exciting. Her breathing seemed to stop and her heart hammered in her ears. “Logan, I.. I don’t know.” But then something occurred to her. “Don’t YOU remember?”

“No. My ‘Jean Grey’ memories stop as soon as I, I mean YOU, placed your hand on my arm to force.. your way into the dreamscape. After that my memories are all my own and I don't remember much of the dream. Just flashes and they don't make much sense.”

“Then how could you know what happened?”

“Honey, I can smell every molecule of your arousal right now, even after the cigar. Not to mention the fact that the only part of me that didn’t reek of sweat and sex was my cock,” he said with a smirk.

“Logan,” she said as she put out a hand to keep their distance. Unfortunately, the hand landed on Logan’s breast. She didn’t move it but instead looked into Logan’s eyes. Logan had not pulled away, but had sighed slightly and had let his eyes half-close. Jean decided she needed to explain what had happened. “I was in your dreamscape and it wasn't going well, so I needed to establish control. The only way to do that was to switch places. Then, when I was in control of the dream, I…”

Logan, realizing that this was an important moment in their relationship, ignored his desire to kiss her. He knew it was odd that Jean seemed to welcome the idea of making out with her twin, so he held back and let her finish. “Go on, it’s OK.”

“I had sex with you while you were in my body in the dreamscape and I was in yours. But I forgot to sever the link with my real body. So, every time I made you do something in the dreamscape, I was actually making my real body do the same thing,” Jean hadn’t moved back and was starting to breathe more heavily.

“So the girl who never had the slightest lesbian tendency is now turned on by her own image?” asked Logan, so close that Jean could feel his breath on her lips. “I guess the question is – What exactly did you have me do?”

Jean stood in the middle of the room as if there was a wall behind her and Logan was forcing her into it. “What do you mean?”

And then Logan kissed her.

It was the kind of kiss Jean had been imagining, full of want and desire. As Logan’s lips slid over hers, she found that she wanted to be in charge. Jean grasped Logan’s breast and rubbed her palm over the nipple as she knew she liked. Logan moaned and accepted Jean’s tongue into his mouth. She thrust into it, pressing against his tongue, far more aggressively than she ever had with Scott.

Jean reached around Logan’s back and pulled them closer together with her left arm. She could feel their breasts pressing together. As she reached up to gently cradle Logan’s head, she could feel Logan’s arms wrap around her neck. Hungrily she thrust her tongue into Logan’s mouth. Her lips pulled and sucked on Logan’s lips. She could feel her nipples growing erect, her pussy was already feeling slick and aroused. Logan pulled back for a moment and shrugged off the silk robe.

Logan stepped back forward and took Jean’s left hand and placed it on his pussy. Then, looking deep into Jean’s eyes, he presented his lips – not initiating a kiss, but inviting it. Jean slipped her fingers between the slick lips of Logan’s labia and kissed him hard. Logan moaned and pressed hard up against Jean. Slowly, they began to move towards the bed. When Logan felt his leg brush up against it, he stepped away and crawled up onto the bed, his eyes never leaving Jean’s.

Jean could not believe how arousing this sight was. This was again the girl from the dreamscape, enticing her, wanting her. She couldn’t wait to get her clothes off and drive her cock into that sweet pussy.

Only, she didn’t have a cock.

But rather than let that deter her, she challenged herself. She reached into her memories and even into Logan’s mind to find – his cock. Using techniques she’d learned from Sue Richards, Jean formed a telekinetic shield in the shape of Logan’s cock. She couldn’t really feel it and it was invisible, but she could use Logan’s memories as a guide. She could close her eyes and feel it erect and slightly bobbing with the pulse of her heart. Jean, now naked as well, climbed up onto the bed but was careful to avoid letting her pseudo cock touch Logan.

Logan waited, his breasts thrust out, nipples hard and erect as he watched his lover climb onto the bed with the most intriguing smile. She looked at him positively possessively. He could feel the warmth from his belly increase. And then Jean leaned over and took his right nipple into her mouth and placed her hand between his vaginal lips again. He felt like he wanted to feed his entire tit into her mouth and wanted her hand to keep moving between his labia and stroke his clit until he passed out. But he didn’t pass out – he felt more alive than he ever had before – he just couldn’t seem to breathe.

He kept hearing Jean say “Oh, God. Oh God.” But then he realized that with her mouth on his tit, it couldn’t be her voice. Or, it could be her voice, but he was the one using it.

Jean, feeling that Logan would be coming soon, decided that she wanted to pull her surprise while Logan was still seeking his first orgasm, not in the afterglow.

She moved between Logan’s thighs, which were spread wide as he had been thrusting upwards against Jean’s hand. She positioned herself and stopped sucking on Logan’s breast so that she could look into his eyes. She took her invisible cock in her hand and used it to stroke Logan’s labia. Logan looked up when she stopped sucking and stroking and gave her a slightly puzzled smile when she rubbed her cock up the length of his engorged and very wet pussy. And then, firmly and steadily, Jean pushed into Logan’s pussy.

His eyes flew open wide and his mouth formed a delicious O.

“Jean, how?”

“Shhh, baby,” said Jean in his ear as she began thrusting in and out and rubbing her pelvis against Logan’s clit. “Never ask stupid questions when you’re about to get the shit fucked out of you.”

And moments later, Logan came.

It was exactly as he remembered from his Jean memories. And like nothing he had ever experienced before. No memory could match the actual experience and no masturbation could match this intensity. Logan clung to Jean and thrust his body onto that cock that was somehow there. His nipples felt like they were melting and tingling, while a warm ball of pleasure spread out from his pussy into every inch of his body. He could feel his pussy convulsing and pulling at the cock that filled him.

Jean smiled as she watched Logan’s orgasm. Occasionally he would look up at her. The look in his eyes nearly pushed her over the top. Then she closed her eyes and concentrated on the cock-memories. She could imagine the feeling of a cock in a wet, convulsing pussy.

And then, something shifted.

Suddenly the memories seemed to her to be real, she could feel her cock sliding in and out of Logan’s tight vaginal channel as he continued to come. Just as Logan’s convulsions ended, Jean’s own orgasm hit. It was short and intense and incredibly satisfying. When she rolled off to one side, she felt like she was going to pass out right away.

Logan who could not stop smiling, laid there for a few minutes because it seemed like any movement sent off an aftershock of pleasant convulsions and he really wanted to be able to speak again. Finally, he asked the ceiling, “What was that?”

A sleepy voice from somewhere next to him quietly asked, “You have to ask? I’m insulted.”

“I know what it was. How is it that you have one?” Logan risked rolling onto his side and propped himself up onto his side so that he was facing Jean. His breasts jiggled and moved to the side as he did so, reminding him of their increased sensitivity. Jean was lying on her back with one arm over her eyes. And she most definitely did NOT have a penis.

Jean moved her arm slightly up from her brow and peeked out. A smile grew until it threatened to cross her entire face. “Did you like my little surprise? I made it just for you.”

“I’m not sure I want to answer that. Especially if you’re not going to answer my question. That was very weird. It was not what I expected. I wasn’t what I expected. And then you’ve got this big cock in me…”

“The better to fuck you with my dear,” said Jean who leaned over and kissed Logan.

“Jean, Logan,” came Charles’ mental voice in their heads. “We have an update. Please meet me in the Ready Room.”

“I wish he wouldn’t do that,” they both said together.

>>X<<

It was just 10 minutes later that Jean and Logan walked into the Ready Room. Jean had given them both a thorough telekinetic “shower” that Logan pronounced “good enough” for removing any scent. She’d also fixed their hair in matching French braids and they had jostled for position in front of the mirror as they repaired their makeup. Jean was wearing her Jean Grey X-Men uniform and Logan was in an exercise top with the pants Jean had worn that fateful night along with a yellow and black leather bolero jacket as they walked in together. Hank and Professor Xavier were waiting.

Logan felt a little thrill and felt his pussy spasm slightly as he smelled a new arrival. He surreptitiously let out his French braid, much to Jean’s amusement.

“Professor, Dr. McCoy,” said Captain Don Andrews as he entered. “Ladies,“ he said directly to Logan, “I came as quickly as I could.”

Logan flushed slightly at the Captain ‘s phrasing. “Great, I'm a twelve-year-old girl,” he thought, but his nipples were tingling.

“Thank you,” said the Professor. “I have called all of you here because we have had some very rapid success with our investigations. Rogue and Bobby are currently supervising the ongoing data collection, but it seems clear that this base is connected to Magneto. In fact, I believe he is there now.”

“So, what is our next step?” asked Captain Andrews. The others in the room were silent.

“Oddly enough Captain,” explained the Professor, “For all our discussions, we don’t have one. If Magneto is indeed there, reinforcing our onsite team must take precedence. We cannot even assume that we have the element of surprise. We are, at this time, dangerously exposed in a conflict that we do not understand.”

“You mean one mutant makes that much difference?” asked Don.

“This one does,” said Logan. “Professor, what are the chances that he knows about Jean and I playing Doublemint twins?”

“I wish I knew. Neural Net died before he could communicate the situation to anyone and we still don’t know what his plan was to begin with.,” responded Professor X. “If I anticipate your line of thought, it may be an advantage. However, it also represents an alarming level of risk. It is entirely possible that Magneto is hoping you will deliver yourself to him.”

“Excuse me,” said Don, raising his hand. “I’m getting more and more lost. How is it that she represents an advantage? And why would Magneto want her? Is it because Logan looks like Doctor Grey?”

Logan looked over at Don. “Damn, he smells good. Why does he have to be so attractive,” he thought. Logan looked straight at the captain, suspecting that what he was about to do would give Don a little more information than he was requesting.

“Actually,” said Logan, raising his hand, forming a fist and holding it up at about chest-level. “The reason I’m an advantage and a liability is the same. I may currently look like Jean, but I don’t have her powers. I do, however, have something she doesn’t.” He extended his claw.

Captain Andrews was startled by the quickly extended blades, but he hid it well. “I thought only Wolverine had those?”

“Bingo,” responded Logan, still staring directly into Don’s eyes. He wasn’t sure what he hoped to see – disgust, acceptance, interest? But what he saw was unexpected – determination.

Captain Andrews drew himself up straight and walked the two steps toward Logan that put him only a few feet in front of him. He extended his hand and said, “Wolverine, it is truly an honor. I didn’t know it was you. You once saved my life and the lives of my team and I have always hoped to be able to thank you.”

Logan was still looking straight into Don’s eyes. He could tell that the sentiment was genuine. He retracted his claw and shook Don’s hand. The touch was electric. Don’s hand enveloped his and he compressed Logan’s “Jean-shaped” hand firmly, but not at all aggressively. The warmth in his eyes may not have been the same as the desire (and lust) he had displayed before, but the depth of feeling made it impossible for Logan to look away or let go of his hand.

“Thank you.”

“Uhh,” said Logan, unsure of how to continue or to end this moment. “Don’t mention it. I’m sure I was just doing what you’d have done.”

Don laughed, raising his head to the point where eye contact was broken. “Now that would be impossible. I never saw anything like it.” Then, somewhat bashfully, “I wonder if I could actually see those claws again?”

Since Don was still holding his hand, Logan decided to extend that claw, after adjusting the angle to avoid cutting into Don’s chest. The motion brought him closer to Don, who towered over him.

“Amazing, and they just cut right through the skin?”

“Skin, clothes, just about anything,” Logan replied.

“Does it ever hurt?”

“Every time. But pain is a part of life.”

“But not the only part,” returned Don with a smile.

“Dearie,” interrupted Jean’s telepathic voice in Logan’s head, “Do you think you could put your tongue back in your mouth, pull up your soaked little panties, and get us back on track?”

Logan realized that Professor X and Hank had been watching this little scene as if they were a pair of teenage girls watching one of those teen-chick-flicks. “Don’t be jealous,” he thought back at Jean, who crossed her arms and leaned onto one hip as she pouted slightly.

“Professor,” he said aloud without removing his hand from Don’s. “I think I have a plan for us.”

“Oh, I bet you do.” Jean’s telepathic voice was full of teasing amusement.

IN OUR NEXT SENSES-POUNDING ISSUE, WILL WE LEARN OF WOLVERINE’S PLAN? CAN SHE SNIFF OUT MAGNETO’S SCHEME BEFORE THE TRAP IS SPRUNG ON THE UNCANNY X-MEN? PREPARE FOR A SENSUAL ONSLAUGHT IN THE FERAL SAGA - SCENTS!

It takes 10 pounds of milk to make 1 pound of cheese, but I only need a few words!

End Note:

I really want to know what you think of the story, so please comment. It doesn't have to be positive but if you have a correction, a DM would be more appropriate than a comment, so we don't bore everyone else with trivialities. If you want to discuss your thinking on consent or rape, then I'd suggest your blog would be the place to do that, not here. If you are upset that this story contained violence, graphic sex, non consensual actions, or mind control even after all my warnings and flags then I can't help you. If you want to demonstrate your superior knowledge of all things X-Men, please save it and just make lots of smug faces as you read my egregious errors. I'm here to have some fun and I hope I have provided you with some as well. ’Nuff said. Until next time - Excelsior!

Feral Saga Chapter 5 – Scents

by Nyssa

A Marvel X-Men Fanfiction starring Wolverine and Jean Grey

Author Note:

This chapter is very much a return to action. But there is still much for Logan and Jean to work out. Unfortunately, they’re going to have to do some of it “on the job”. The violence is pretty graphic, as is the sex. There’s no non-consensual sex, but we’re inching closer to the scene I warned everyone about in my introduction. Maybe a couple more chapters. You’ll note that this chapter is much longer than usual. I really wanted to get to a certain point. However, I also will need to take a week off from publishing. I greatly underestimated how much rewriting I would end up doing. Also, some readers have sent me some lovely notes offering to proofread and I think I’m going to take one or two up on it. But I need to give them time and I’m just barely making my deadlines, so that’s why I need a week.

To those of you kind enough to comment, kudo, or drop me a line thank you very much. Writing is a great release, but it can be a little lonely. I realize that with something this explicit, some of you (especially you lurkers) might not want to comment, but I do want to hear what you like, where you hope or suspect the story will go, etc. so feel free to PM. I’m also just glad you’re still reading.

A special note to all my lurkers - Just wanted to let you know that kudos are completely anonymous. I don’t get to see who gave me a kudo, just the total.

I scared a lot of readers off with the CAUTIONS and tags on this story (I had to, in order to be a responsible author), but for those who make their way through the sometimes challenging content, the only way others will know if it’s a worthy story is via your feedback. So, I hope you’ll help get the word out if you are enjoying the story. ‘Nuff said.

August 20, 2020 - I made some minor edits to the story and am posting them all at once.

Here’s a wiki you can use if you’re really lost: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X-Men

© Nyssa 2019

---

Promise me you’ll always remember you’re braver than you believe, you are stronger than you seem, and smarter than you think.

• Winnie the Pooh (A.A. Milne)

 

“Jean,” said Logan as they headed up the stairs after the briefing where Logan had explained his plan. “I feel incredibly stupid saying this, but… I have nothing to wear to a raid on an enemy base.”

Jean’s laughter at the unexpected admission was loud and stopped her in her tracks. Then, after a moment she grabbed Logan’s hand and began dragging him the rest of the way up the stairs. “C’mon, I have just the thing. Don is gonna love it!”

“Wait, what?”

When they got to Jean’s room, Jean turned and, putting both hands on Logan’s shoulders, she looked into his somewhat confused eyes. “Do you remember Ororo’s special catsuits?”

“Uhh, the stretch leathers that she made for all the girls? Yeah, but she was the only one with the balls… I mean ovaries to wear it.” Logan replied.

“Are you sure?”

Logan thought for a moment. “Wait! Ewww, I… You wore it just for Scott. Why would you remind me of that?”

“I didn’t wear it for long,” smirked Jean.

Logan shook himself at the very distinct memories of exactly what had occurred when Jean wore the catsuit that Storm had made for her. He was very disconcerted that the memories were first person. “I definitely do not need to remember Scott fucking you, or me thank you very much,” said Logan, trying to sound disgusted.

“C’mon, we loved it.”

“There was no we! That was all you.”

“Ooh, now who’s jealous,” teased Jean with a smirk.

“Look, I just need something that I can move in, but that won’t cut easily. Maybe I can just keep this jacket zipped up.”

Jean pulled the catsuit from the back of her closet and held it in front of her. It looked to be made of a thick black leather that was smooth but not shiny. It looked like it would fit Jean like a glove - when she was nine years old. “You know exactly how sturdy this leather is and what this suit looks like, how it stretches over our every curve, compressing a little here and lifting a little there. I’m going nuts imagining you in it and I can guess at the reaction a certain Captain will have when he sees you in it.”

“I am not trying to impress Captain Andrews, I just need something functional.” Logan crossed his arms.

“Coulda fooled me,” said Jean. After a moment, she just shook the catsuit on its hanger slightly.

“Fine,” he said, grabbing it. “But I’m wearing the jacket too. I can carry my cigars in it.”

“And take it off for dramatic effect. I approve,” said Jean who then giggled.

As Logan began stripping off his clothes, Jean was riveted.

“Bra too,” she said.

“You just want me naked,” smirked Logan.

Jean sighed, “Guilty.”

“Actually,” said Logan as he zipped up the catsuit, “we probably should talk.”

“Now?” Jean was very impressed with how Logan looked in the catsuit. Seeing herself in the mirror before had made her feel sexy even if she could never have gone out in public in it. But seeing Logan in it, she had been hoping for a little time to show him just how impressed she was.

“It’s just… There’s a couple of questions I need to ask you. I already know the answers, but I really think you need to hear the questions. I think it’s pretty important.”

“OK, if you think we should take the time right now,” said Jean carefully.

“Do you remember ever having a real sexual desire for another woman? I don’t mean wanting to snuggle or a crush, not a warm feeling, not appreciation of another woman’s looks or character or anything like that. I mean real lust, real sexual desire.” Logan watched as Jean went through several emotions during this little speech.

“Huh. No, and yet…”

“And yet it seems perfectly natural now, doesn’t it?”

“Is that your other question?”

“No,” said Logan. He came over to Jean until their breasts were just touching and moved towards her as if offering his lips for a kiss. But just before they’d be in reach, he asked, ”Would you say that you were a dominant sort of person, or that I was a submissive personality?”

Jean, who had been about to lean in and grab Logan to kiss him passionately, instead stepped back. “No. What… what are you saying?”

“I think that we might have exchanged a little more in that dreamwalk than just some memories,” said Logan quietly. “I mean, that’s obviously what I got, but I think you took something back with you when you left.”

The look Logan gave Jean at that point was so forlorn and lost, it nearly broke her heart.

“I think,” Logan said, and Jean could see tears swimming in his eyes, “I think maybe Logan died in that control room. I don’t know who I am now. I have your memories, but I don’t really think like you. I don’t think like a guy either. Not exactly. I can’t even tell if I think like me. If I am me. I may never have known who I really was with how screwed up my memories were, but I think whoever it was… is dead.”

Jean moved back to Logan and took his face in her hands. Firmly she said, “No! You are not dead! You’re here with me and you have to stay with me! You can’t die, you can never die.”

Logan placed his right hand on Jean’s. “Jean, even with my healing ability, eventually I will die. But I think…”

“No,” interrupted Jean. “I mean I won’t allow it and because…” She had to look down for a moment. Then, gathering her courage, she said, “Because that would mean that I killed you... and I could never do that. I love you.”

The moment lingered. Jean felt like an eternity was passing, even if it was only seconds.

Then Logan said, “And Scott?”

Jean was certain at that moment that her heart had broken.

“I’m sorry,” Jean couldn’t hold Logan’s gaze and dropped her hands.

Logan stood there for a moment.

He began moving towards the door. “We should go. We have a mission.” At the door, he turned slightly and paused.

“I promise not to die. For you.”

>>X<<

Four hours later, the mini X-Jet landed south of the base in an area that the surveillance team had not used before. Three figures departed. Two were in heavy cold gear – hooded parkas, snow pants, gloves, and boots while the third wore a black leather catsuit and a black and yellow leather jacket.

“Here,” said Logan handing the jacket to Jean. “Take care of my cigars, I’ll want one when this is over.” His long red hair was whipped by the cold wind.

Jean came over and took the jacket and then embraced him tightly. “You promise?” she whispered in his ear.

Logan nodded as they broke apart. The four-hour ride with Don present had been consumed with reviews of the plans, contingencies, and the layout of the base. Don had been a wealth of information from his previous time there. There had been no further discussion with Jean of their relationship, but Logan knew exactly what Jean meant.

On the way, the Professor had informed them that the equipment being moved into the facility included some of their stolen computer components. Don had also been informed by his command that someone had put through a “contingency planning” request to upgrade the abandoned base’s communications lines. It now had multiple high-speed lines connecting them to the DISN (Defense Information Systems Network). Any doubts the team had about the urgency of the mission were eliminated by that discovery.

As Jean stepped back, Don, for his part, was staring at Logan in his catsuit. Don had definitely been sneaking looks at Logan during the ride, but Logan had kept his jacket zipped up the entire time. While far from bulky, the jacket could only hint at the magnificent swell of Logan’s breasts and the deep curve of his waist. And the catsuit enhanced those curves while minimizing any that Jean, or Logan now, might consider flaws. “No wonder Storm always looks so fantastic, the woman has real talent,” thought Logan, noting Don’s reaction with a pleased smile.

“Aren’t you cold?” asked Don incredulously. “How can you stay warm in these temperatures?”

Logan looked him up and down and, smirking, replied, “I just focus on something hot.”

“Such a tease,” came Jean’s telepathic voice with amusement and a touch of melancholy.

Jean then began to head north toward the base while Don and Logan circled to the east.

Thirty minutes later, Logan heard Jean’s voice in his head, “In position.”

Logan responded, “Ditto. How’s the link from your end?”

“I hear your sweet voice in my head and can also feel that link we’ve had since you woke up in the lab.”

“Uhh, good,” replied Logan. “I.. I sound like a, a girl in your head?”

“Uh-huh,” Jean’s mental voice carried a tinkling amusement. “Do you want to know if you always have?”

“Just tell dickhead what he has to do.” And then aloud, to Don, “She’s set, shouldn’t be long.”

>>X<<

Jean sent another signal to Cyclops, informing him of the plan. “Scott, Logan and I are here. I assume you have the plans from the Professor, so it’s time. We need to draw out the base’s forces to see if we can distract them. Can you create a diversion?”

“I thought that was Logan’s specialty?” joked Scott. “No problem. You’ll know when it’s started.” Scott relayed plans for the surveillance forces to fall back and bring the X-Men and tactical forces up to the front line. They would lay down a field of fire directly into the opening of the base, with the X-Men taking a cross-fire position to either side. “On my order you are to disengage,” Scott told the special forces commander. “Understand? No delays. We will cover your retreat.”

“Are you certain that is the best strategy? Shouldn’t we try to maintain our position?” asked the commander.

“There will no longer be a need for surveillance after this as we either won’t need this position, or we won’t want to be anywhere near here. No, at this point position is irrelevant, we’re just hoping that the timing of our attack gives us some advantage.”

Once everyone was in place, the order was given and the guns opened up on the unsuspecting mutant crew moving material into the base. Large shells hit the base doors and anti-personnel mortars sent shrapnel buzzing through the air. The effect was dramatic and immediate. One-third of the workers were killed in the first few seconds, but the remainder either rushed into the base or straight into the line of fire.

“Now! Begin fallback and disengage,” yelled Scott.

One or two at a time, the special forces members ceased firing and fell back along their sightlines. Every other “line” they would turn and fire while members of that line retreated. Within 5 minutes, they were nearly gone from the mostly open area below the base opening – but the mutants had almost reached the initial area where the forces had been waiting in cover. It was at this point that the lightning strikes began. Then, an icy blast turned the area into a sheet of ice. The mutants scattered – except for two who seemed to glow with the energy from the lightning for a few moments. They stood and reached outward towards where Storm floated above them. A new bolt of lightning leapt from them towards her – but it did nothing.

“Cyclops,” called out Storm. “They called up that strike from the ground. I think they are able to generate a powerful negative field. They could be a problem even if the lightning can’t affect me. Can you lift them to break the contact, that might keep them from trying it again?”

“On it,” replied Cyclops. Soon the two mutants had been knocked into the air by twin beams of ruby light. Storm then hit them with a frigid blast and they were frozen.

“That should get some attention,” said Cyclops to himself.

>>X<<

“Leave the gun.”

“What?” asked Don.

“Too loud. If you have it, you’ll be tempted to use it and we can’t afford to be discovered.”

“But we might need it to get out. We shouldn’t go in unarmed.”

Logan just extended his claws in response.

“Bringing a knife to a gunfight,” muttered Don quietly.

“Actually six,” responded Logan. He walked over to Don and put his hand upon his shoulder. “I promise I will get you back out safely. I saved your life before and I’m ready to do it again.” He stared into Don’s eyes. “I promise.”

After a moment Don said, “I believe you will.” Don took off his holster and laid it at the opening to the access vent where they were positioned. “But I’m keeping the knife.”

Hearing the explosions, Don and Logan lowered themselves through a fresh-air access vent into one of the adjunct areas of the base. As the base had begun shutdown, this area had been sealed off. It was mostly empty and, of course, unheated. To Don, it seemed colder than it had been outside. But the lack of power also meant there wouldn’t be any cameras and the chances of encountering a patrol were greatly reduced.

They had moved quickly, using their flashlights to ensure there were no surprises. Everything had gone well for the first two minutes of the plan,

“Ugh,” said Logan. “What is that stench?”

“I don’t know,” answered Don in a whisper. “Pretty bad, though.”

“I think I’m going to be sick.” Logan felt his stomach spasm. He managed to keep it down. He knew that if it got any worse, the smell would be strong enough to completely incapacitate him. He and Don had pretty far into the base, but were still moving along the unheated tunnel that ran parallel to the main corridor of the base. Once they crossed over to that tunnel, a series of storage areas and briefing rooms would provide them with enough cover to get closer to the center of the complex. Exactly as planned.

Until they encountered the smell. It wasn’t just bad, it was if it contained repellents specifically targeted for the Wolverine.

“I’m pretty sure this smell is meant for me,” Logan leaned in close to Don and whispered in his ear. He tried to concentrate on Don’s smell to block out the odor that was making him want to retch. The only problem was that concentrating on Don’s smell made his nipples erect.

“Huh?” responded Don, turning his head to find Logan’s face a little closer than it really should be and a strange look in his eyes. “Why would they target you with a smell?”

Logan found it hard to move away, “The smell is so much better this way and the closeness is very nice too.” He smiled slightly but managed to turn it into more of a wry grin to hide his true feelings. “Just trust me. And trust me that it’s working. We may have to find another way in.”

“We can’t afford to. Can’t you make it? Maybe if we use some cloth to cover your nose?”

“I don’t know about you, but I’m fresh out of cloth. And gas-masks, for that matter. No, it’s probably going to get stronger. I can’t go this way,” decided Logan who turned to leave.

“Wait,” said Don as he grabbed Logan’s arm. “If they’re trying to keep you from going this way there must be a reason. Doesn’t that mean you should go this way?”

“It also means that this corridor isn’t as abandoned as we hoped. And if I can’t function when we are discovered, I can’t protect us.”

“But how long can your friends hold their attention? We need information and this is the time and the way to get it. We’re talking about one of the most powerful and diabolical mutants there is and he may be able to access the entire Defense network. People are making great sacrifices to get us this chance,” urged Don. “Isn’t there something I can do to help you get through this?”

Logan considered for a moment. The idea did appeal to his berserker personality. But the only way it was going to work appealed to an entirely different part of his personality. “OK. Here’s what we have to do…”

So, it was an oddly shaped shadow that observed the main command floor a few minutes later. “There, I think something big is happening,” said Don.

Logan was behind him, under Don’s jacket. At some point during the walk here, Logan had wrapped his arms around the Captain. His nose was pressed against Don’s back to try to block out the smell. But Logan found himself both queasy and with a very slick pussy, which he decided was a very strange combination. He responded to Don’s statement, without fully registering what the words actually meant, by taking a deep breath and peeking out from under the coat.

There, on the floor below them, large crates were being loaded onto carts. As he looked, a direct hit from the big guns outside hit the blast doors, causing a deep shudder throughout the facility. As various personnel scurried around, trying to load up all of the crates, there was an obvious panic in their actions.

Into this chaotic scene strode a figure in a red and purple helmet and a long cape. “Fools, they built this facility to withstand the very force they are using. Get all of this equipment loaded and ready for evacuation! I will take care of securing our departure. Panic now and you won’t have to worry about their mercy, I’ll kill you myself!”

“Magneto. Shit,” Logan swore and then ducked under the jacket. His head was spinning from the stench and the surprise of running into Magneto so soon.

“Jean,” he thought, trying to contact her. There was only a vague feeling of concern and a slight tinge of fear in response. “Jean, can you hear me? We’ve found Magneto, but we’re not in a good position.”

“What’s going on, what are we doing?” asked Don in a harsh whisper.

“I’m trying to get in touch with Jean, but it’s not working. I only get a faint emotional trace.”

“I think I hear something coming,” said Don.

That cleared any lingering cobwebs caused by the smell for Logan and he was instantly out from under the jacket and springing towards the sound. It was a guard. Logan grabbed his head and spun it, dislocating the guard’s head from his spine and killing him instantly. It had been nearly silent. Unfortunately, the action had caused pain to shoot up Logan’s arm and into his shoulder. His shoulder felt like it was full of shattered glass. The action had also exposed him to the smell and he needed to breathe. He turned back to Don just in time to see another guard raise some sort of weapon.

“Down!” yelled Logan as he leapt across the intervening 15 feet. Pain from his knees and hips caused him to take in an involuntary breath. He unsheathed his claws as he was propelled toward the guard, but the effect of the smell was visceral. Logan was dizzy, his eyes burned and his throat began to convulse. The guard managed to change the direction of his shot and caught Logan in the head before Logan slammed into him. His claws automatically resheathing.

Don ran over to the guard and wrested the gun away. As he stood there, he was surrounded by ten more guards who had run in, all with weapons drawn. Don dropped the gun and stood, arms raised, looking at what should be a serious head wound on Logan. Instead, it appeared that Logan’s hair was growing in that area and the scalp beneath it was only slightly pink. The guards hadn’t seen the shot, nor the healing wound.

Logan rose at that moment, a crazed look in his eye, clearly in full berserker mode. Seeing Don surrounded, he let out a fierce cry and prepared to launch himself at the nearest guard. But the guard, while unnerved by the cry, still shot Logan with his taser.

Pain erupted throughout his body and his muscles convulsed involuntarily, but he didn’t go down. With a snarl and a grimace, Logan leaned forward and took another step toward the guard.

Three other guards used their tasers and more pain shot through his body. Logan looked at Don and took another step forward.

The remaining three guards nearest Logan shot taser probes into Logan and, finally, he went down.

“Crazy bitch,” said one. “Damn, I don’t think even the Wolverine coulda taken that much juice.”

When Logan awoke he found himself in a dark room. He could only make out general shapes, so he was certain that the average person would be blind here. At his wrists and ankles, iron cuffs held him to the floor. Based on the buzzing sensation in his adamantium-laced skeleton, he was sure that it was with magnetic force. Fortunately, the stench was gone, but in its place was a pulsing vibration that was giving him a slight headache and there was the sound of some machinery almost like a dentist’s drill. From somewhere in the memories he thought of as his “Jean” thoughts, it came to him that this was a familiar trap. It had been used to immobilize Jean Grey in the past. The pulses were machine-generated interference for her telepathic abilities.

“Good day, Dr. Grey,” came the smooth, confident voice of Magneto over speakers in the room. A little light now shone on the machinery all around Logan. “I must say, this is a bold new look for you. It’s so very nice of you to drop in.”

“I’ve had better welcomes.”

“Undoubtedly. I assure you that the devices spinning just out of reach in that complex pattern are extremely deadly and if disturbed by a telekinetic wave of any kind, will strike. Since you didn’t ask, I will volunteer that the Captain is also enjoying our hospitality,” said Magneto.

“Is there a point to this discussion?”

“Ransom, my dear. Pure and simple. I wish to depart without escalating the fighting or wasting any more precious resources. You and the Captain will be the collateral to ensure that. So I would prefer you didn’t kill yourself or require me to kill the Captain before I can complete my negotiations.”

“We’re not about to let you just run off and hide. This sort of operation reveals that you’re about to try something big.”

“Dr. Grey. You are a lovely, spirited, and intelligent young woman. However, my dear, you fail to realize that collateral does not negotiate for itself.” With that, the speakers and the lights went dead and Logan was left alone in the dark.

He was tempted to loosen his claws and carve his way to Don and get them the Hell out of there. But, just before he allowed his panic over what might be happening to Don to cause him to do something rash (and typical), he realized something. “They think I’m Jean. This trap is designed for her, not me. And there’s no way that Magneto would make that mistake, especially if he put these cuffs on. And since when does he notice my… Jean’s wardrobe? What game is Mystique playing?” he wondered.

Some 30 minutes later, Logan heard a door open. There was no additional light, but there was the sound of four people entering. A thrill ran through Logan as he recognized the scent of one of the people entering. That thrill was extremely muted when he realized that one of the people was stumbling as he entered.

The lights in the cell came on, but only shining on Logan. The others were still in shadow. However, it was if it were daylight for Logan. He could see Don being held up by two guards. It was impossible to tell if he was sedated or injured. He was wearing only a thin camo T-shirt and camo pants. He at least had boots on.

“That’s going to complicate the escape,” thought Logan. Then, after a moment. “Once I figure out how to escape.”

“I do hope you will forgive my intrusion,” began ‘Magneto’. “I have brought a guest. Notice I did not say prisoner. It is my hope that since you have demonstrated a desire to negotiate that we might be able to quickly strike some sort of deal,” said Magneto from the darkness.

“One where you give up this crazy war against everyone on the planet?” asked Logan. “I’m in.”

“No, no, no my dear,” cooed Magneto, striding close enough to Logan that he could smell Mystique’s unique scent. “Not everyone. Just those on the side of those pesky humans. Like this one here. I was hoping we could be civil and you could provide me with information about where your forces are positioned so that I can make certain that my escape can be made with minimal loss of life.”

“Negotiations not going well? Not enough collateral?”

“It’s more a matter of trust. I don’t trust the humans and if I can’t be assured that they will allow me to exit gracefully and without bloodshed… Well then, I might need to invite the Captain to accompany me. Surely you see that it is better for everyone if we minimize casualties. Especially among our guests...”

Logan tried to stay calm, but he was very concerned about Don. “What have you done to him?” Logan couldn’t keep his concern from his voice.

“You mean the Captain? I assure you he is quite unharmed. Merely sedated. A wonderful drug given to me by… an ally. It is a strong muscle relaxant combined with something that confuses the waking mind. Makes them very compliant.”

“Don, can you hear me? Don?” Logan needed to assess whether Don would be able to move under his own power, but he couldn’t completely hide the desperation from his voice.

“Don, is it? And such concern… Tsk, tsk, tsk my dear Dr. Grey, what would young Mr. Summers think?” Magneto leaned condescending towards Logan. “I suspected you might have a soft spot for the human, but…”

“That’s it, just another step,” thought Logan.

Once the imposter Magneto had stepped into range, Logan lunged forward, extending his claws and burying them deep into Mystique’s chest, making sure to shred her heart thoroughly.

“You? How…,” Mystique croaked out as her face flashed between Magneto’s and her own.

“The collateral, my dear, has just closed negotiations.” snarled Logan. He knew this wouldn’t actually kill Mystique, but he was also sure it hurt like Hell and would keep her out of the fight for a day at least.

However, there were still two guards to deal with. Lifting Mystique’s limp body, he threw it at the guard on his right. Again, his shoulder felt like ground glass was inside it and his elbow protested in pain. But he did hit the guard. A quick swipe across with each claw and his bonds were severed. Without power, the cuff’s magnetic seal let go. But before they could hit the ground, Logan was leaping toward the second guard.

As quick as he was, the guard was faster. He fired before Logan could reach him.

Unfortunately for the guard, his shot went wide and before he could fire again, Logan’s claw was in his throat. Another quick turn and slash and the guard who had been working his way out from under Mystique’s body was also dead.

Logan had to take a couple of breaths for the bloodlust to settle. Even so, when he took Don’t face in his hands and patted his cheek, the force was enough to set Don’s eyes spinning slightly.

“Oops, Don? Don bay… buddy? Hey, I need you to focus.”

“Hi,” said Don with a rather goofy grin.

“Hi yourself. Can you walk?”

“Sure,” said Don happily and immediately fell once he tried.

Fortunately Logan caught him before he hit the ground and picked him up. “Looks like we do this the hard way.”

“You’re strong,” said Don goofily. “And hot.”

“Yeah, I’m just full of surprises.” But he couldn’t help but feel a little thrill that Don thought he was hot. He dreaded this next part as he was sure that it was going to be painful. He lifted Don up and onto his shoulders into a ‘fireman carry’. His arms protested the weight, as did his knees, but it wasn’t a strain to lift him, just painful. “Oh well, pain is a part of life,” he said.

“But not the only part,” came a muffled voice from behind him.

“Don, I’m going to need you to be quiet now, OK?”

After a moment, a very loud “Shhhh” indicated that Don had at least heard him.

Logan grabbed Magneto’s helmet since it was far too valuable to leave behind and made his way out into the corridor outside the cell.

He began to formulate plans in a very un-berserker manner.

“Gotta get my bearings since there weren’t any prison cells in the blueprints and then get to one of the alternate exit routes. I also have to get to a point where I can contact Jean so they know they need to go all out. If they drag out the assault, then Mystique could escape or contact Magneto and then who knows? Shit, they probably think I’m still a hostage.”

>>X<<

Meanwhile, the real Jean Grey was in a near panic. For the first time since Logan woke up she couldn’t sense him in her mind. The link she had come to depend on was down and she feared what it might mean. “Logan!” she practically screamed in her mind every few seconds. If it were a true scream her throat would have been raw.

“Jean,” came Charles’ calm and clear thought in her mind. “Patience. Our Wolverine is very resourceful and quite resilient.”

“First of all,” replied Jean angrily, pointing at the frigid air from where she stood with the attacking forces as if she was speaking to Charles and he was right there. “We don’t know what he walked into, we still don’t know what game Magneto is playing, and Logan isn’t himself. He isn’t even a HIM right now.”

“I realize that the parameters…” began Charles.

At that moment, Jean felt the link to Logan reassert itself. “Wait… I found him.”

“I do not detect anything,” said Charles, “and I am connected to Cerebro. Are you quite certain?”

“Shut up! Yes, he’s alive. And he’s giving me a plan.”

>>X<<

Logan had worked his way to one of the primary exit routes from the contingency plans. He was currently in a storage room 10 feet from the access door into the corridor they would need. Unfortunately, none of the contingency plans had Don in a T-shirt and, since stealth was still the primary concern, all of the routes had been the unheated, abandoned sections. Not exactly ideal.

Logan had, however, found that this storage room was close enough to the surface that he could again contact Jean and had just finished briefing her.

“Logan,” she said at that moment, just a few minutes after he had briefed her. “Now that we know Magneto isn’t there and Mystique is incapacitated, we’re going to blast our way in. Where are you? We’ll come to you.”

Logan turned to Don, who was sitting against a wall of the storage room. “That solves the problem of how to get you out without freezing to death. He then looked around the storage room again in disgust. “How is it that there’s no cold gear anywhere in here?”

Don just grinned in reply.

Logan was about to tell Jean where they were when he heard voices.

“Yes, I’m still tracking,” came a faint voice from far up the corridor. “It’s slow going because it’s hard to make out the trail.” After a moment where Logan assumed that someone was communicating over radio, the voice continued. “Yes, I know we’re in a tunnel, but there’s also rooms and places to hide and I for one would rather not die trying to find them. That's what you guys are for, I just track.”

“Logan?” said Jean. “Are you OK?”

“Kinda busy Sis. Looks like we might be on the move.”

At that point, the entire base shook violently.

“Shit,” yelled the voice in the corridor. “Just seal the tunnel and flood it with gas; we don’t have time for this. There’s no way out and my team can hold here outside the blast door in case they come back this way.”

Logan heard a heavy door being swung into place with a deep “thunk” and then the air movement in the hallway went still.

“OK hot stuff, we need to move. Now.” Logan went over and lifted Don back onto his shoulders, grimacing slightly at the pain. “Be a lot easier to concentrate if you didn’t smell so good,” he muttered.

“You smell good too. Hmm, hmm, hmm,” Don said quietly from his position near Logan’s left shoulder blade.

Logan rushed out of the storage room and found the access door he needed behind a drywall wall that had been erected after the corridor had been abandoned. With no time to waste, as he could already hear the gas starting to pump into the area, Logan slashed at the lock. Each time, it was like fire dancing through his hand and up his arm. Fortunately, it only took about four strokes to break through.

Unfortunately, they would no longer have an airtight seal behind them and so Logan was going to have to move quickly.

Another huge vibration ran through the facility, nearly knocking Logan off his feet. Resetting his balance caused another pain in his knees. “Definitely need to get that looked at. If I survive.”

As he raced along the abandoned corridor with Don bouncing on his back, he could feel an almost electric shock as their combined weight hit with each step. Oddly, it was the feeling of his breasts bouncing with each stride that seemed the most foreign to him. But he was making good time. When the end of the corridor came into sight, there was an even more massive shake of the facility. This time, pieces of the ceiling fell all around him. Several shelves at the corridor’s end fell over, knocking their containers into a pile.

Noticing just how sturdy the containers were, Logan quickly calculated the uneven terrain the containers provided and used them to get up to the access door without needing to jump. Unfortunately, when he got there he saw that the blasts and the quakes had deformed the hatch area and the door was wedged in place.

“Isn’t that just peachy?” Logan snarled. Just then another violent shake shuffled his pile of containers, nearly taking him away from the portal door.

“Jean,” he sent. “Do you think the boys could hold off with their toys for a minute?”

“Logan, thank God. Wait, you’re in pain,” Jean was a mixture of relief and concern in his mind. He realized how clearly he could feel her emotions along with hearing her voice.

“Yeah, not a problem. But I need some stability for a minute.”

“Actually, those last two weren’t us. We think they’re trying to collapse the entrance. They must have a back way out. But wait where you are, I can divert a team to get to you.”

“Damn. No, there’s no time. Your first priority needs to be getting in there and getting Mystique. Also Magneto’s helmet, I had to stash it back in a storage room. Don’t worry about me, I’ll be fine.”

“Logan, you promised...”

“Don’t worry babe, I’m not breaking any promises today.” With that, he began slashing at the opening until he had actually carved out the entire port. It fell past him onto the containers as his head swam with the pain of his efforts. Gathering himself, he jumped up into the opening with Don still on his back.

He landed in a large cavern and stumbled a little as he adjusted and absorbed the pain from the leap. This access area was very different from the one they had used to get in.

“Was that really just a couple of hours ago?”

About 50 meters ahead, he could see light coming into the tunnel where he was. Unfortunately, so was the cold. He still didn’t have a solution for how to keep Don from freezing to death before they could get to help.

Once again, the entire mountain shook.

“Just keeps getting better and better,” he thought.

A sharp cracking sound, followed by more localized rumbling let Logan know things were about to get much worse. Boulders, rocks, and other debris started falling and sliding down the walls of the cavern. Logan began an all-out sprint towards the light 50 meters ahead. He only made it 10 meters before the light was snuffed out. At 20 meters, the way was blocked.

It was now pitch black. It was also many degrees below freezing, whether one used Fahrenheit or Celcius.

Logan knew that Don had been shivering for some time now. “How you doing back there?”

“Well, I was enjoying the view until the lights went out,” said Don.

“You sound much better,” said Logan, lowering him to the ground. “You fully recovered?”

“That might be an exaggeration.” Don grimaced and made a small noise of pain when he tried to put weight on his right foot. “Yeah, thought so.”

“What is it?” asked Logan, supporting Don to keep him from falling. He couldn’t see in this darkness, but he’d heard the noise Don made.

“I think my ankle is broken. I got hit by something. Did… did you throw somebody at me?”

“Not at you specifically, I was trying to hit the guard.”

“With a person, right? It’s all a little fuzzy. I have flashes of you carrying me. I kinda woke up just before you jumped up on a pile of stuff and cut through the ceiling and jumped in here. I guess I’m not going to be much use getting us out of here with this ankle.”

“Neither of us are. I’m going to call for help.”

“You have a radio?”

“Shush, I need to concentrate.”

“Jean, can you hear me?”

“I’m here Logan, where are you?”

“I’m in a cavern outside the corridor we identified as Escape Route E.”

“OK, I can be there in just a few minutes.”

“Are you inside the facility yet?” pressed Logan.

“Doesn’t matter. I’m coming to get you.”

“Actually, it’s not that simple. There’s no longer an opening. We sorta had a cave-in.”

“You mean that, with explosions still occurring, you’re in an unstable cavern that’s already had a cave-in?”

“You could put it that way, but I think they call it subsidence.”

“This isn’t funny. Can you tell how much rock is blocking the opening?”

“Not without a light source.” Logan began patting the side pockets on Don’s pants.

“Didn’t you bring a back-up torch?” He asked Don.

“Oh, yeah. Here. Kinda hate ending the search, that’s the warmest I’ve felt since you put me down.” Don switched on the torch, set the beam to its widest setting and handed it to Logan. Logan could now see that they were in a large chamber and that it wasn’t all natural. The floor was smooth and level, obviously poured concrete. A dozen feet to each side, every 4-5 meters was a stonework column leading to an arch that stretched down what had been the tunnel. The ceiling was at least 10 meters above them. But there were cracks running all along the ceiling, especially near where there had been a collapse. When he turned around, he saw that debris had also slid down to completely cover the access hole they had come through. Not that they could get out that way anyway.

“I’m guessing we are about 5 meters from where the debris starts. I’d say there’s at least 20 meters of rock if the entire opening collapsed.”

“OK, I’m bringing a team to come get you. I’ll dig you out with my bare hands if necessary.”

“Actually, better bring medical as well.”

“What happened?”

“Don is injured and without his cold gear.”

There was a slight pause. Logan could tell Jean was concerned but hesitant about what she was about to say. “Logan, he might go into shock and at these temperatures, hypothermia will set in before we can get to you. You know what you have to do, right?”

“Yeah, I remember the same medical training you got.” Logan looked over at Don shivering and knew he wasn’t exactly reluctant to do what was needed.

“I could use a little privacy though,” he thought after a moment to collect himself.

“OK, I’ll let you know when we’re about 10 minutes out. Could be a couple of hours.”

“Gotcha.”

“And Logan?”

“Yeah?”

“I love you,” Logan could feel the sincerity of the statement, but also an echo of the love she felt for Scott.

“Me too babe.”

“And hey, no reason you can’t enjoy yourself. Good luck.”

With that Logan put the torch base in his mouth, turned to Don and began unbuckling Don’t pants.

“What? What are you doing?” Don asked.

Logan didn’t answer but instead stripped off his catsuit. Don stopped objecting and just stared dumbfounded as Logan quickly stripped naked. Once he had stripped off the suit and his boots, he bent down and pulled out the torch’s stand and placed it on the ground. He used a claw to slice through the laces of the boot on Don’s uninjured foot and pulled the boot off. Then, looking up at the stunned face of Captain Andrews, pulled down his pants as far as they would go and then completely off the uninjured leg, supporting Don’s full weight so that he never had to put any on the injured ankle.

Don continued to stare, but tried to maintain eye contact rather than stare at Logan’s breasts, even with the shivering. “Such a sweetie,” thought Logan. “Clearly this is going to require more than just shared body heat, especially with nothing to keep the heat in. What was it that Jean said about enjoying myself…”

At this point, Logan stood up and, putting his hands on either side of Don’s face, gently pulled him down towards him as he pressed his naked body up against the Captain, pressing his large, teardrop-shaped breasts into Don’s hard chest. “Now listen, we need to keep you warm and active. With your injury, our options are limited. We’re going to share body heat and I’m going to take care of the activity.”

“Logan, you don’t have to do this, I understand…”

Logan placed his right index finger on Don’s lips. “I am not breaking any promises today, got it buster?”

Don nodded his head, but still said, “Are you sure you…”

Logan placed his finger back on Don’s lips and, with a smile, said, “Don’t ask stupid questions when you’re about to get the shit fucked out of you.”

With that, Logan presented his lips for Don, who was still shivering violently. Don was a little overwhelmed and thinking a little slowly.

“Oh God,” Logan thought. “He’s repulsed by me, that I used to be a man.”

But then Don leaned forward and managed to kiss Logan quite thoroughly. Don's stubble tickled at his cheeks and made his lips tingle as the stubble at the edge of Don's lips scraped them. It was very different from kissing Jean and her soft cheeks and fuller lips. He decided he liked both very much.

“Buh, b-been wanting to do that,” said Don when they broke off the kiss after several smaller and shorter kisses. His nipples, which had already been stiff from the cold, now seemed to be aching and felt like heat sources.

“Actually, so have I,” said Logan grinning up at him and finding that at some point, his arms had encircled Don’s neck and his legs were nearly wrapped around Don’s bare leg. “Now let's get you situated.”

Logan then lifted Don up and placed him on an improvised bed made of the catsuit, their boots and Don’s one pant leg.

“OK, you can do this. You’re a woman now and you certainly have memories of doing it before. The fact that it wasn’t actually you doesn’t matter. I just wish the fact that I want to do this didn’t bother me at all. But fuck it, whether I ever become a man again or not, this is something I want to do and need to do. So get to it already.”

The next challenge was the state of Don’t erection, or what amounted to the exact opposite of an erection. Don’s testicles and penis had reacted predictably to the frigid temperatures.

Logan scooted around until he was kneeling over Don’s left shoulder. He then pulled up Don’s shirt and slid his body along Don’s body. His erect nipples practically digging gouges into the skin of Don’s chest and stomach. As he neared his objective, he spread Don’s shirt over his legs to try to hold in some body heat.

Then, his objective limply staring back at him, Logan opened his mouth and gently sucked it in. Carefully, he moved his lips around it until he had taken all of it in, even the testicles. The taste wasn’t strong - mostly just like skin and slightly salty, but Don’s scent, which he found so attractive normally and had been muted by the cold, was intense here and positively intoxicating. Far from being repulsed, Logan found himself very aroused and couldn’t help but rub his legs together so as to stimulate his vagina slightly. His nether lips were already getting slippery. Everything was at once familiar and yet new and exciting at the same time. He did manage to keep from thinking about Scott.

He ran his tongue over the entire surface of Don’s cock and balls in his mouth. But it was clearly not enough. Logan began wriggling his body vigorously against Don, trying not to be distracted by how amazing this felt on his nipples. He reached back and placed Don’s arms around him and moved them up and down his back and ass to give Don the idea. Don immediately took over and began to rub Logan as Logan squirmed and continued to suck lightly and lick any surface he could find.

He used his hands to vigorously rub up and down Don’s legs. He could tell that it was beginning to have some effect. Don’s shaking had mostly stopped. Logan began to bob his head up and down even though there was very little that could be called an erection at this point. But the testicles had loosened up.

Don reached up and pulled Logan’s right leg over to the other side of his head. Logan obliged, assuming that this will be warmer for Don. When he felt Don’s tongue slide all the way up his labia, he let out a loud moan. “Oh, you darling man,” he thought.

Logan kept wriggling atop Don, sometimes involuntarily, as Don continued to lick and suck at Logan’s labia. When he ran the flat of his tongue over Logan’s clitoral hood and up into his inner labia, Logan had to stop for a moment. He quickly resumed, alternating running his hands up and down Don’s legs and up along his sides. He noted that his efforts were starting to have an effect as Don’s cock was starting to firm up.

Now Don began moaning and moved both his hands to grip Logan’s hips. With this hold, Don raised himself up closer to Logan’s vagina and began to lick and run his tongue all around his clit.

It wasn’t until one of his moans was cut off by Don’s cock reaching into his throat that Logan realized how erect it had become. Don chose that moment to begin furiously tonguing the area all around Logan’s clit and into his vagina.

With little squeals of delight and even more wriggling and stroking, Logan began to furiously bob his head up and down, sliding his lips along the hardened shaft of Don’s cock. He felt himself moving towards orgasm. His excitement at Don’s obvious enjoyment and the grunts and moans he heard drove him wild. He lost track of time. The feelings from what Don was doing, the heady excitement of the act he was performing, the scents and the feelings he was experiencing were like a drug. He sucked softly, but greedily as he pulled up and felt his lips tingle as they slid up Don’s cock. Then he ran his tongue all over the head before plunging down again taking it deep into his throat. Over and over, there seemed to be nothing to his world but the cock in his mouth, the man he was stroking, and the wonderful sensations coming from his vagina.

“Lo… Logan, I’m gonna,” And with that, Don began cumming.

Logan, surprised by this, was able to keep from choking and began swallowing as cum filled his mouth. The taste was different from Scott’s, a thought which Logan immediately suppressed so that he could focus.

“Damn it, It’s only been a few minutes, I shouldn’t have lost track like that.”

Don continued to try to bring Logan to orgasm, but Logan was too upset at how he had lost focus to orgasm at this point.

“Gonna need to get him ready to go again before he cools off too much. Let’s see how seductive I can be.”

Logan swiveled around so that he was now kneeling between Don’s legs. Looking up at him, Logan could feel that some cum had leaked out of his mouth. Looking Don in the eye, he licked up as much as he could and then used a fingernail to scoop some from his chin into his mouth. It wasn’t the best-tasting stuff in the world, but it was so full of Don’s scent, plus the thought of what it represented to Logan somehow spiked his arousal even higher. He was loving Don’s response to his actions.

“I hope you’re not thinking we’re done?” Logan said huskily, then slid his way up Don’s hard belly and chest until Don could embrace him and began kissing him. Their tongues slid over each other and dueled slightly before Logan eagerly accepted Don’s tongue into his mouth. He tried to concentrate, but when Don took one of his breasts in his large hand, he realized that he had forgotten to keep wriggling. He also reached down to lightly stroke and pull at Don’s cock, keeping it warm and willing it to rise back up.

After several more minutes of making out and lots of wriggling, Logan decided it is time for some more direct attention. So, he slid himself down between Don’s legs again, maintaining a heavily lidded eye contact the entire time. “Don baby, I need some more from you.”

Still looking Don in the eye, Logan licked up the entire length of Don’s semi-rigid cock. Then he swirled his tongue around the head. He could taste the residue of Don’s cum. He could taste it so much deeper than Jean ever could. The depth of various flavors, the mixture of pheromones, and the heady feeling of control while performing an act that seemed so submissive all combined to make him more aroused than he believed he ever has been without any actual contact with his sex. He then took Don’s cock into his mouth and again began to bob his head up and down, sliding his lips along the shaft.

Realizing as he continued to stroke Don’s sides and chest with his hands, that Don was getting cold, Logan paused for a second. “Here, you need to be a little more involved.” Then, taking Don’s hands, he placed them on the sides of his head so that Don could control his bobbing on his cock. He put Don’s cock back in his mouth after a long, swirling lick around the head. Don began to guide Logan’s head up and down his cock.

Logan found this incredibly arousing, even though it’s something his ‘Jean’ memories tell him she never really enjoyed. But he still needs Don to be more aggressive. Not just because of how much it is turning him on, but also to get his muscles more engaged. So Logan began to resist Don’s pushes and pulls on his head.

Don immediately stopped.

Logan rather sloppily removed Don’s cock again. “Why did you stop?” he asked.

“You started resisting.”

“I just needed you to work your arms a little more, so I was resisting. It’s OK, I like it.”

“Then maybe a little less resisting, I couldn’t budge you anyway.”

“Oh, sorry.” And with that, they were able to resume a much better rhythm and Don’s cock returned to full attention. Once Logan began to taste some precum, he knew it was time for the next stage in their little dance. Switching to using just his hand to keep Don firm, he helped Don to switch places with him so that he was the one lying down.

“Watch your ankle.”

“Logan,” said Don, hovering over Logan. “You don’t have to do this.”

“Now you’re unsure?” Logan placed his hand on Don’s cheek. “In a second you’re going to find out just how much I want this.” With that, he guided Don’s cock into position, and wrapping his legs around him pulled Don into his warm, slippery vagina.

“Oh god, that is incredible,” grunted Don.

This was a transformative moment for Logan. This was no phantom cock, no mere memory, this was a real, live man’s cock that had pushed its way into him. The warmth of it as it pushed aside his vaginal walls was the main difference between the phantom cock Jean had formed and this real one. Don had quickly slipped in to his full length and was pressing deeply against his clit with a lovely twisting motion on each drive inward. As he pulled out, it stretched his labia as Logan involuntarily tried to grip the cock that brought that wonderful combination of sensations.

In that moment Logan decided to face some hard truths. She was a woman. Not because of some cliche’, that Don had made her a woman, but because it was a fact. Not because she was having sex with a man, but because she enjoyed being a woman. She realized she thought of herself as a woman and had been for some time. She definitely was enjoying sex as a woman, and yet it was still more than that. She might never be able to be male again, but she was never going to be the person she was before. And she was more than fine with that. As lost as she felt, she liked who she was. She had Jean’s love and, currently, some wonderful attention from Don. She was also more than fine with what she was doing and how much she wanted to do it again and again.

“Oh. My. God.” the thought just kept repeating over and over in Logan’s head. After a few times she realized it was because she was saying it aloud. Don began thrusting harder and rubbing the base of his cock into Logan harder and longer on each stroke in. When he reached a hand up and began to stroke Logan’s breast and pull at the nipple, Logan thought she would lose her mind. She looked up at Don and tried to tell him just how wonderful this was.

Don kissed her with a passion and a fierceness that made Logan lose all ability for coherent thought. She began to use her legs to urge Don on. When Don broke off the kiss and began to kiss and suck on her neck, Logan felt like she had exploded. Her vagina began pulsing and incredible shudders took hold of her body from her hips outwards. She felt like he’d turned to jelly. Spasming jelly.

And then she remembered.

“Baby, hey, we… we need to, ohh god. We need to make this last. You can’t cum yet.”

“You’re not making that easy,” grimaced Don. But he slowed down.

“Sorry,” Logan kissed him. “That was wonderful, but we need to keep you active for as long as possible.”

“I don’t think I can hold off if you cum again.”

“Don’t worry, as wonderful as this feels, I’m way too upset and anxious about how I forgot myself to cum again. But maybe you could go easy on my nipples, they kinda ache after all that. They need a minute.”

Logan and Don were able to keep going, slowing down every now and then to keep Don from cumming. Several times Logan felt herself rising towards orgasm, but never was able to relax enough and never allowed herself to lose track enough to cum. But eventually, Don had reached a point where he wasn’t going to be able to continue. Logan could tell that it was time.

This time, as Don began to speed up, Logan encouraged him “That’s it baby, yes. Keep going. Cum for me. Cum in me.”

“You sure?” asked Don.

Logan responded by pulling Don into her with her legs. “Please.”

As Don began to drive deeper and faster into her, Logan thought maybe she could let loose and cum with him. So she tried to relax and just enjoy it. The next few minutes were amazing. She could feel her vagina grasping at his cock and the beginning of a quivering that signaled her impending orgasm. “Oh yes, oh yes baby. Please fuck me!”

Don began to cum. She felt his cum flood into her vagina. She was flooded with an incredible warmth that seemed to spread out from the semen that had entered her. She felt such happiness, such a glowing pleasure suffuse her body she knew she must have a completely dopey grin on her face. No, she hadn’t cum; she was probably still too uptight, but it had still been absolutely wonderful.

“Baby,” said Logan. “You can’t sleep. You can rest a bit, but you need to stay awake.”

“Slavedriver,” responded Don as he moved to pull out.

“No, stay like this. I like it, but even more, I can keep you warm longer this way.”

Eventually though, Don was getting cold again, so Logan had them switch places again and went back to sucking and licking Don’s cock while wriggling all over his chest and stomach. At first, licking her own juices from Don’s cock had been strange. After several minutes, it was clear that Don wasn’t going to be able to rise to the occasion and was starting to get dangerously cold.

“I’m sorry,” said Don. “I don’t think I can keep going. Maybe after a nap.”

“No, no naps. You need to stay warm, it’s way too cold. You’d never wake up.”

“OK, but I don’t think I’m going to be able to go again.”

“Look, I am going to save your ass. Again,” said Logan urgently. Shen then placed a fingernail along Don’s very strong jaw and leaned into his face. Because then… it belongs to me, got it?”

“Well, I don’t think I’m going to get a better offer…” said Don with several shivers.

“Damn straight,” she said. “Now, about Mr. Happy…” Logan began to stroke Don’s still flaccid cock and leaned over as if to kiss Don. But she kept moving until her lips were at his ear.

“Have you ever tried anal?”

About ten minutes later, Don was furiously driving his cock into Logan’s ass. He had his T-shirt back on and Logan’s catsuit draped over his shoulders and a boot under his ankle for support. But his entire focus was on the incredible woman driving back at him with every thrust while squealing and moaning and shouting encouragement.

Logan had actually been very nervous about suggesting this, but was pretty sure it would have the desired effect. She was thrilled with how it had turned out. At first it had been painful as hell, but that hadn’t lasted. Maybe it was due to her healing ability, but she didn’t care. Eventually the pain faded and a warm pleasure began. She was never going to orgasm from it, but it was a pleasant feeling. The thing was,it wasn’t just about the physical act, it was just as much about how it made her feel. She had no ‘Jean’ memories to fall back on for this, but she was definitely going to have to share just how sexy this made her feel. And she could tell just how excited Don was and that just fed her pleasure even further.

“Logan, you might want to wrap up and get dressed. We’re about 10 minutes out,” said Jean.

“Fuck that,” said Logan aloud.

“Wha, what?” Don asked.

“Nothing baby, just fuck me. Ohh. Ohh yes. Baby you can cum in a minute. But give me a minute…” She reached back with one hand and began stroking her clit. “Actually might not take a full minute,” she thought.

Ten minutes later, the chamber was flooded with light as several huge boulders lifted up and away from the pile where the opening had been. Logan was standing by one of the columns, having just zipped up her catsuit to about her belly button. Don was fully dressed as well and leaning against the other nearby column, standing apart as if they hadn’t both been fucking (and cumming) together just a few minutes ago.

Jean rushed in and ran straight to Logan, kissing her firmly and then pulling her into a tight hug. She then whispered hotly into Logan’s ear. “You adorable, hot little slut, do you have any idea what you’ve been projecting along our link for over an hour? I nearly had to throw one of the rescue team to the ground and fuck their brains out.”

When she stepped back, Logan blushed furiously as men began to pour into the opening that Jean had created and the cavern was flooded with light. “Sorry,” she said.

“Here,” said Jean, offering Logan her black and yellow jacket. “And you might want to light one up little Miss Cumbreath.” The last was said more as a whisper and was followed by a giggle.

“You owe me. And tonight, after I have thoroughly worn out Scott I expect to ravish you as payment,” said Jean in her head.

Logan was too embarrassed to answer, even mentally, but thought a cigar was a great idea and lit one up and leaned back against the column. As she exhaled, she realized that no one was moving. All of the rescue team were standing around staring at her. One of them was behind Don holding an insulated blanket, but not moving to put it on him.

“What?” asked Logan looking around.

“Sweetie,” said Jean, trying not to laugh. “Why don’t you zip up so the boys can get something done?”

Logan quickly complied and everyone began moving, in part for being called out. Don, at least, got his blanket. But Logan could tell they were still rather focused on her and distracted. She decided to make it clear that she wasn’t there for their enjoyment. She could try to make them think she was with Jean, but that might make matters worse. So she made a decision.

She walked over to Don and pressed herself lightly against him. She then offered her lips up to Don for a kiss. Don wasted no time and kissed her very thoroughly. Logan wrapped one arm around his neck, but was worried about pulling him off balance. When Don finished their kiss, she looked at the cigar in her hand as if a little surprised to find it there. “Want one?” she asked, raising her hand a little to communicate what she meant.

“No thanks, I think I need all the oxygen I can get.”

At this point, the rescue crew who had the blanket asked, “Sir, is there anything else you need?”

“Fluids,” said Don. “Lots of fluids.”

“Yes sir,” said the rescue worker, slapping Don on the back and then assisting him out of the cave.

“That was impressively done. My little sister is becoming a grown woman,” said Jean in his head.

“You have no idea.”

WILL OUR NEXT EMOTIONAL ROLLERCOASTER ISSUE UNLOCK THE MYSTERY OF MAGNETO’S FULL PLAN? WILL MYSTIQUE BE A SOURCE FOR INFORMATION OR DISINFORMATION? AND WHAT OF LOGAN’S NEWFOUND ACCEPTANCE OF HER WOMANHOOD AND HER MYSTERIOUS PAIN? CAN SHE EVEN CONTINUE WITH THE X-MEN? AS EVENTS, EMOTIONS, AND TENSIONS BUILD, OUR NEXT ISSUE WILL BE THE FERAL SAGA - GATHERING STORM!

Fun fact #354: I don’t smoke and never did. Also, the only cigar smoker I really know was my grandfather and he passed away many years ago. However, I know cheese very well.

End Note:

I really want to know what you think of the story, so please comment. It doesn't have to be positive but if you have a correction, a DM would be more appropriate than a comment, so we don't bore everyone else with trivialities. If you want to discuss your thinking on consent or rape, then I'd suggest your blog would be the place to do that, not here. If you are upset that this story contained violence, graphic sex, non consensual actions, or mind control even after all my warnings and flags then I can't help you. If you want to demonstrate your superior knowledge of all things X-Men, please save it and just make lots of smug faces as you read my egregious errors. I'm here to have some fun and I hope I have provided you with some as well. ‘Nuff said. Until next time - Excelsior!

Feral Saga Chapter 6 – Gathering Storm

by Nyssa

A Marvel X-Men Fanfiction starring Wolverine and Jean Grey

Author Note:

Now that Logan has “accepted” her status, she’s going to find out that one epiphany does not solve all of life’s problems. In many ways, her unique type of dysphoria is going to require an equally unique journey. In this chapter we begin to explore Logan’s relationships with Don and Jean, as well as with who she is now. There’s some violence in this one. There’s also the usual explicit sex, though none of it is non-consensual. We&#8217;re definitely close to the scene I warned everyone about in my introduction; looks like 3 more chapters after this, Four if I keep expanding the dialog. I marked the beginning and ending of the part I published in a preview last week in case you start experiencing deja vu. Thanks Gabi(Xtrim) for pointing that out and being a proofreader (big help).

To those of you kind enough to comment, kudo, or drop me a line thank you very much. Writing is a great release, but it can be a little lonely. I realize that with something this explicit, some of you (especially you lurkers) might not want to comment, but I do want to hear what you like, where you hope or suspect the story will go, etc. so feel free to PM. I’m also just glad you’re still reading.

August 20, 2020 - I made some minor edits to the story and am posting them all at once.

Here’s a wiki you can use if you’re really lost: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X-Men

© Nyssa 2019

---

Rise above the storm and you will find the sunshine.

• Mario Fernandez

The beautiful redhead was pacing anxiously in the waiting area of the X-Men’s medical wing.

When Hank McCoy entered, she rushed over.

“How is he? Is it something serious, something he can’t heal from?”

“He is fine. He’s just resting. He just required some minor surgery,” said Hank.

At that moment, an identical redhead in a different outfit came rushing in. “Logan, how is he?”

“I don’t know any details yet, Hank was just about to fill me in.” Then, to Hank, “So what happened to him?”

“Apparently, he was hit by a flying body. Do you know how that might have happened?” asked Hank.

“It.. it was pretty crazy at some points,” said Logan, blushing. “But did he break his ankle?”

“No, he actually has a fracture at the distal end of his right fibula, about this far above the ankle.” Hank held his thumb and index finger about an inch and a half apart.

“Spiral?” asked Jean and Logan in unison.

“Ah, no, it is a transverse simple fracture. I was able to use a new procedure, based on processes I have observed in Logan’s healing. I restitched the bone and he should be fully healed within about two days,” Hank said rather proudly.

“He’s not gonna turn blue and furry is he Hank?” asked Logan.

“Of course not,” replied Hank indignantly, then realized he was being baited.

Jean and Logan both giggled and winked at each other as Hank shook his head.

“There should actually be no lingering effects. The bone will show no indication it was even broken. However, he will need to stay off of it for the full two days. Complete bed rest.” said Hank.

“Think you can keep him there for two days?” asked Jean quietly while nudging Logan with an elbow.

“I can only hope. Might not be too restful,” whispered Logan as Hank left.

“Well, as soon as you wear him out, my hot little slut, remember that you owe me a ravishing after what you put me through,” said Jean as she took Logan in her arms and kissed her.

Logan wrapped her arms around Jean’s neck and sighed happily into the kiss. Jean’s tongue stroked Logan’s, pressing into her mouth. After nearly a minute they broke apart.

“I’ll come find you,” said Logan breathlessly and kissed Jean again lightly.

“Now I have to go and find Scott,” said Jean as she stepped back. “Poor boy has no idea what he’s in for.”

“Try not to break him,” laughed Logan. But she couldn’t completely ignore the pang of jealousy she felt. What surprised her was that it didn’t feel like she was jealous that Jean was about to be with someone other than her. It was because Scott was.

“No promises,” yelled out Jean as she walked out and waved.

Logan was just about to head to Don’s room when a figure came flying through the wall and embraced her, flushing all thoughts of Scott and Jean from her head...

“Logan, I was so worried,” said Kitty from somewhere near Logan’s breasts. “Dr. Grey told us all about how Magneto captured you, but of course it was actually Mystique who you stabbed. And she sooo totally deserved it. And then you were in the base, and it was exploding and us guys are trying to blast open the door, and then you got trapped in a cave-in and had to save Captain Andrews. That must have been so scary, but at least you weren’t alone. I would have totally freaked, but of course I could have just phased through the cave wall, but they wouldn’t let me and I was so worried about you! Is Captain Andrews, like, your boyfriend now? Does that mean you like guys?” Kitty finally came to a stop at this point.

“Yes, I’m fine Kitty and it didn’t seem so dramatic at the time. It was mostly a pain. But you should know by now that you don’t have to worry about me, it’s my job to worry about you. They were right, it was too dangerous to come after me.” Logan thought to herself that it could have been pretty embarrassing too. “Also, you’re too young for my sexuality to make any difference, OK?”

Kitty blinked several times at the novelty of having Logan understand everything she had said. A huge grin spread across her face. “Does this mean I now have a protective big sister?”

“Yes, kiddo, I guess it does,” said Logan with a laugh.

“Thanks, Lolo,” said Kitty. “I’m so excited. This is gonna be, like, the best!” Kitty was bouncing on her toes as she embraced Logan again.

“Lolo?”

“Yeah, I figure sisters should have pet names. I mean, I don’t know what else you would call me, but I just thought…”

“I like it,” said Logan. “I’d be proud to be your big sister Lolo.” She kissed Kitty on the top of her head. “Now, I gotta go visit my boyfriend.”

“I knew it!”

“What? He’s a boy and he’s my friend,” but she winked at Kitty when she said it.

When Logan got to the door to Don’s recovery room, she found she couldn’t just rush in like she had thought she would. “What if, now that he’s had time to consider… he’s repulsed?”

So it was a somewhat sheepish Logan that entered Don’s room. “Hi,” she said.

“Logan!” Don’s smile was huge.

“Hey,” says Logan, still a little unsure as she came over to his bed. She leaned over just far enough that she figured he could kiss her if he wanted to, or ignore it.

Don took her face lightly between his hands and pulled her to him as he kissed her. It was soft but lingering and full of promise. Logan thought it might be the sexiest thing he could have done. Afterward, she had a huge grin.

“Please tell me that wasn’t just a cave-in romance?” asked Don.

“Is that a thing?” teased back Logan.

“I hope not,” said Don. “Although it’d make spelunking a lot more popular.”

“No,” Logan said, taking the risk of being a little more serious. “All kidding aside, that was very real… for me.” She looked at him a little nervous about just how much vulnerability that statement had exposed.

Don kissed her again, almost exactly as he had before. “He’s pretty good at that,” she decided.

“It was for me too. Do you think we’ll be able to see where this goes now that we’re not trapped beneath tons of rock and running for our lives?”

“I’d like that,” said Logan smiling, and sat upright on the edge of Don’s bed. “But no running for you for two days. You are to stay in bed.”

“Probably be more than two days. Dr. McCoy told me I broke my leg above the ankle. Or at least, it broke when someone threw a person at me.”

“Hey, I told you I was aiming for the guard!”

“Yeah, well, I would guess once the stitches heal from the surgery, I’ll need a cast and some crutches. So it might be a while before I can take you dancing,” said Don.

“You want to take me dancing?” Logan couldn’t help but beam. Then she shook her head. “No, Hank was able to repair the bone completely. It was a simple transverse fracture at the distal end of the fibula four centimeters from the terminus. I assume he created an artificial callus and greatly accelerated the formation of mature bone. But it can’t withstand any torque or direct pressure until the process is complete, so you’ll need bed rest.”

Don blinked a couple of times.

“A clean break,” clarified Logan. “Hank used crazy-advanced science stuff to stitch it together, but it needs a couple of days with no standing or walking.”

“No, I sorta got that,” said Don. “Are you a doctor too?”

“That’s… complicated. How about…” Logan leaned over and ran her hand over Don’s leg and up to his now growing erection. “We discuss how we can pass the time the next two days?”

“Oooh,” moaned Don. “I thought you said bed rest?”

Logan stroked the now erect cock through the sheets. “It’s just a term. Let me worry about the details.”

“In… ahh… in your hands,” managed Don.

“Exactly. Now, it’s going to be two whole hours before you get out of here and I would be a terrible girlfriend if I left you in this state…” Logan pulled back the sheets and Don’s gown to expose his erection, which stood proudly to “greet” her. Logan wasted no time and bent forward to swirl her tongue all around the head of his cock.

Don gripped the sheets and moaned at the sensation. Logan began to bob up and down, slowly taking more and more of Don’s cock into her mouth. When it began to enter her throat she pulled up and looked up at Don before swirling her tongue around the head again and licking from the base to the top with her tongue extended as if she was trying to touch as much of him as possible with the flat of her tongue. The entire time, she tried to maintain eye contact. The effect she was having on Don had her very aroused and she could feel her pussy getting slippery.

But something was missing. Logan reached for one of Don’s hands and placed it on her head. When he just left it there, she grabbed the other one and also placed it on her head.

Don looked puzzled, if still incredibly intent on the blowjob he was receiving. “I don’t… I don’t need to work my arms any… any more, you know?”

Logan grabbed the base of his cock and pulled it from her mouth, but maintained contact with her lips as she said, “Not everything is about you, dear. I like it, so if you don’t mind?”

Ten minutes later, Logan was in the hall outside Don’s room and he had fallen asleep. She used a compact from her jacket to find all of the cum that she had missed from the sides of her mouth and on her chin. Having no tissue, she just sucked it off her finger. “Definitely getting used to the taste. Helps that he smells amazing.” Logan then pulled out one of her cigars, remembering Jean’s comment about cum breath.

“Ah Logan, it is you, isn’t it?” Storm called out in her rich, melodic accent as she was striding down the hall towards Logan.

“Hey Ororo, did you just get back?”

“Yes. Jean was telling me that you are a fan of the bodysuit. I must say, it looks even better than I expected. She said you got many compliments.”

Logan laughed and said, “You could say that. I definitely like how easy it is to move in and it’s pretty durable.”

“It is amusing that Jean is too shy to wear it in public, but you are the one who ends up in it. She did not trick you, did she?”

“No, no,” said Logan, taking a draw on her cigar. “Hey, thanks for helping Kitty find these. Did you want one?”

“No, I do not often indulge in them, but I did like those.”

“Uhh,” started Logan, a little unsure about how to phrase her next question. “You know, we were always friends before, I hope things won’t be weird now?”

“No, the spirits of the wind speak to me as they flow over and around you. They can taste your aura and reveal to me that you are still the same soul.”

“Really?”

Ororo laughed. “Can you not tell that I was... pulling your foot?”

“I think you mean leg,” said Logan with a smirk.

“Yes,” Ororo leaned towards Logan, amusement evident in her voice. “It is an odd expression, is it not?”

Logan giggled and linked her arms in Ororo’s as they walked down the hall. “Hey, I have an idea for a dress to go dancing in…”

>>X<<

“Home sweet home,” said Logan as she wheeled Don’s chair to a stop outside her room.

Don started to get up from the chair with his right leg held off the ground.

“Nope, I got this,” said Logan as she leaned in and picked Don up as if he was a bride about to be carried across the threshold. Her elbows and back protested, but the weight wasn’t too bad if she took it slowly. “Definitely have to see Hank about this.”

“This is very weird,” said Don.

“After everything that has happened, this is what seems weird?” Logan chuckled as she carefully placed him on her bed and put the special pillow Hank had given them under his calf. Logan then went to her large, heavy chest of drawers and moved it to the foot of the bed so that the side was flush with the end of the bed. She pulled out one of the drawers and set it on the bed so that it was between Don’t left foot and the chest.

“What is that for?” asked Don.

“Traction,” said Logan.

“But I thought…”

“Ok, leverage,” interrupted Logan. “You’ll see. Now strip.”

Don rushed to comply.

Logan took off her boots and jacket and walked sensuously over to the side of the bed. “Could you give me a hand with my zipper?” she pouted.

As Don slowly pulled down her zipper, it seemed that his cock rose in concert. He pulled the catsuit open and slid his hand in to cup her breast and rub his thumb across the nipple. Logan’s head went back and her eyes closed at the sensation. After a moment, Don pushed the catsuit off of her shoulders, fully exposing her breasts and upper body.

When she felt Don’s mouth on her other breast and his hand return to its original position, she let out a soft, “Ooooh.” Without looking, she reached for his cock and found it rock hard and faintly pulsing. She could smell the cloud of pheromones and arousal from both of them and it drove her excitement even higher. Her pussy had been slick ever since she had blown Don in the recovery room, but now it seemed like it was actually flowing.

Don grunted at her stroking and nipped lightly at her nipple, causing her to cry out and press his head to her in encouragement. Don reached down to her ass and slid the catsuit over her hips until it hung from her legs.

“Just a minute baby,” said Logan as she pulled her suit the rest of the way off and climbed up until she was astride Don. She rubbed her very swollen and slick labia up and down his cock where it was trapped between them.

Don’s eyes went wide at the sensation and he involuntarily pressed against the drawer at his foot so that he could lift his hips up towards Logan. “Leverage! I get it.”

“Smart boy,” smirked Logan down at him from her halo of magnificent red hair. She lifted herself up onto her knees and, grasping his cock, ran it up and down her pussy lips once before saying. “I guess you deserve a reward?” With that, she held his cock while she lowered herself down onto it slowly. But before it had gone more than a couple of inches into her, she pulled back up until just the head was inside her. Slowly she repeated the process, taking it an inch deeper into her each time. She was well lubricated for him but wanted to take her time.

Don, for his part, was moaning and staring raptly at his cock as it disappeared and reappeared from Logan’s pussy. His cock was fairly glistening with Logan’s juices.

Once Logan had reached the point where she had Don’s cock fully in her, she began to rub her mound against the base on each downstroke. She tried to recreate the wonderful twisting movement that Don had used in the cave, but couldn’t get it quite right. Then Don took both her breasts in his hands and began to massage them.

Her eyes closed and her mouth open, she made soft mewling noises each time her pussy ground into him. She sped up her rhythm and Don tried to lift his hips up to meet her. When he switched from massaging to pinching and lightly pulling at her nipples, Logan cried out, “Yes. Like that, ooh.”

But as amazing as she was feeling, and even with the stimulation her clit was receiving, she was not feeling like she could relax enough to orgasm. And she desperately wanted to.

Logan looked down at Don, her hair falling around both of them. She leaned down, forcing him to pause in his ministrations. She kissed him lightly and said, “Baby, I’m going to need you to drive for a bit.”

She took his hands from her breasts and placed them so that each one was grasping one of her ass cheeks just above the thigh.

Don just smiled and nodded.

Logan relaxed, sliding all the way down onto Don.

And stayed there.

Logan was immediately concerned. “What?”

“Well…,” Don started. “I’m not sure how to say this, but you’re heavier than you look. I might need some help.”

“Oh, yeah sorry.” Logan began to move her hips up and down again, sliding Don’s cock in and out of her pussy. Pretty soon, the two of them had established a rhythm. Logan let Don guide her movement and relaxed.

Don started to cause her motion to swerve. He may not have been able to lift her, but he could alter the direction of her strokes and how she ground against him. Logan was in heaven, the walls of her vagina began to pulse and grasp at Don’s cock each time she raised up. She could hear herself crying out over and over, but all she could focus on was obeying Don’s hands as he directed her hips and delivered such wonderful sensations. Her speed increased, as did the spasms in her pussy. She leaned forward to place her hands on Don’s shoulders. He responded by carefully grasping one of her nipples in his mouth and sucking.

And then he nipped at her nipple again.

Logan came. Her back arched, pulling her breast from Don’s mouth. Her mouth formed a wordless cry, her breasts outthrust and her head back. Her hips worked furiously.

“Logan, I’m gonna…”

Logan’s orgasm was just getting to the point where it was a series of little spasms of pleasure when she felt Don’s cock jump inside her. It felt as if warmth was being directly pumped into her as he went rigid and pressed his hips up towards her for several strokes. Logan’s head felt like it was swimming from the intense release as she slowly stopped her motion.

Logan was feeling pretty emotional after that as she disengaged and Don’s rapidly shrinking erection slipped wetly from her. She cuddled up to Don and tried to hide the fact that there were tears in her eyes.

“That was amazing,” said Don, breathing heavily. He kissed the top of her head. “I don’t think I’ll ever forget that sight for as long as I live.”

“What sight,” asked Logan from near his left pec.

“You cumming,” he said quietly.

Logan waited a couple of minutes until the slight teariness had stopped and she had carefully wiped the shed tears away. She hoped she didn’t look like a raccoon as she raised her head to look at Don.

Who was fast asleep.

>>X<<

Logan was washing the sweat and accumulated fluids from her body, inside and out, in the shower when she felt a tickle along the link she shared with Jean.

“Hey, my love,” said Jean. “I wore my boy out and I sense you aren’t engaged at the moment. Are you ready for me?”

“Just finishing my shower. How is it no one ever told me about this part of having sex?”

“Oh, my God! I almost woke Scott up laughing out loud! Just finish up and hustle that cute little tush down to my room.”

“My tush looks just like yours, you know.”

“Less conversation, more getting to me,” said Jean.

After a quick drying off, Logan grabbed the short silk kimono robe that Jean had given her and wrapped it around her naked body, then hurried out after grabbing a cigar and her lighter. The sensation of her breasts wobbling with each step still gave her the dual feeling of familiarity and the surreal. But the feeling of the silk against her nipples was exquisite.

When she arrived in Jean’s room, Jean was just finishing up with drying herself off. When she saw Logan, she dropped her towel. “I am so glad I gave you that robe.”

She walked over to Logan, completely nude. Logan was fixed in the spot where she was when Jean dropped the towel. She was the most beautiful thing Logan had ever seen. The look in her eyes as she stalked towards her caused her nipples to become erect and press against the silk kimono. Jean looked so powerful, so dominant. Logan felt her mouth go dry and her lips parted slightly.

When Jean got to her, she looked at the door briefly and Logan heard it close behind her. Then Jean was untying the belt of the robe while staring intently into Logan’s eyes. Logan couldn’t look away, didn’t want to look away.

“Now,” said Jean as she lifted the robe from Logan so that it fell to the floor. “Where shall we begin?”

It was nearly an hour later that both women were lying in bed next to each other, breathing heavily and smiling. They turned to look at each other.

“My love,” said Jean. “Thank you for that.”

“Which part? I might have blacked out at one point.”

Jean kissed her tenderly and smiled. “All of it. Giving yourself to me. I admit to being a little jealous of Don.”

“I’m in love with you, have been since I met you.”

“And Don?”

“We’re seeing where it goes. I know, it’s complicated…”

“Shhh, I’m not asking you for anything.” They kissed again and Logan sat up.

“Umm, would it be OK if I had a cigar?”

“Sure, it’s fine.”

Logan went and pulled it from her robe’s pocket along with her lighter and came back to bed once she had it lit. She exhaled a stream of smoke to the ceiling.

Jean reached over and took the cigar and raised it to her mouth. “What? You said our body likes them.” Jean took a puff and handed it back. “So, what did you think of your first 69?”

Logan smirked, took a puff, and handed the cigar back. “Uhh, girl 69 you mean? It was nice. I certainly came enough times. But I kinda prefer what you did to me right after you got the robe off with, you know… The other way we did it.”

Jean exhaled smoke while laughing. “You little slut, you mean you prefer cock.”

Logan just blushed.

“Is the one I have any different?” asked Jean.

“You did not just ask me that,” said Logan.

“What, I was just curious.”

“So is every guy after he’s with a girl who’s been with at least one other guy. But to answer your question, no it’s extremely realistic. The only difference is body heat.”

“Hmm, I’ll have to see if there’s anything I can do about that,” mused Jean as she took her turn with the cigar.

“I look forward to the testing,” said Logan with a giggle. “Umm, you haven’t told Scott or anybody about my having all of your memories, have you?”

Jean thought for a moment. “No, why?”

“I’d just prefer we didn’t spread it around. I want everyone to take me for who I am.”

“Well, I certainly enjoy taking you,” Jean kissed her.

“And I enjoy it too. Multiple times, usually. But, I gotta go. I want to be there when Don wakes up.” She hurriedly got out of bed and put on her robe.

“Hey, your cigar,” said Jean.

“You finish it,” said Logan as she kissed Jean quickly and ran out of the room.

Jean got up and put her own robe on, deciding to finish the cigar on the balcony outside her room. That was where Scott found her. He had awoken in bed to find Jean gone and decided to go look for her.

“Logan?”

Jean almost hid the cigar as a reflex, then realized that Scott had called her Logan. She decided to have a little fun. “Dickhead?”

Scott had noticed the uncharacteristic jump. “When has anyone snuck up on Wolverine?” he mused. “I was looking for Jean.”

“Are you sure?” asked Jean. She turned and walked towards Scott, trying to emulate Logan’s feline movements. “You seemed to be pretty happy to see me the last time I was dressed like this.”

Scott was unsure of what was going on. “Is Logan drunk?”

“I thought that was Jean,” he said.

Jean shook her head. “Not really. You said I looked sexier than she ever did.” Jean took a step and placed her hand on Scott’s chest. “And it sure seemed like you were enjoying our kiss.” Jean let her hand slide down to settle on Scott’s cock, which was slightly intrigued by this encounter.

Scott was now pretty sure he had figured out what was going on. “OK,” he said. “But we can’t let Jean know. I can’t stop thinking about that kiss.”

And then Scott kissed her.

At first Jean was shocked, then she was enjoying how passionately Scott was kissing her, how his hands were roaming her body, touching all of the spots that he knew got her going.

And then she began to truly get pissed off.

Scott broke off the kiss at that point and whispered into her ear, “Jean honey, when did you start smoking again?”

Jean pushed away and playfully smacked his chest. “When did you know?”

“Pretty much from the start. You jumped, and no one sneaks up on Logan. Also, you don’t really move like Logan.”

Jean turned away to put out the cigar and do her telekinetic-assisted exhale. “Oh,” she said after she’d finished. “Not as sexy?”

“Well…”

“Come on, you said I don’t move like Logan. How so?”

“Jean you know I love you whether you’re sexy or not.”

Jean crossed her arms and glared. “Care to rephrase?”

Scott came towards Jean, as imposing as she was, and put his hands on her hips and looked at her, hoping that even with his ruby sunglasses on she could see his sincerity. “I love you and only you. I love everything about you. Even when you’re terrifying.”

And then they kissed.

“Come back to bed now?”

Jean’s response was a giggle and to jump up into his arms. The two went off down the hall to Scott’s room.

Neither one had noticed the figure hiding in a shadow. Logan had come back when she realized her lighter had been left behind. She had seen and heard everything.

Now that the two were gone, she was able to release the sob that she had been holding back. Tears were streaming down her face. When Scott had professed his love for Jean and only Jean, Logan felt like her heart had shattered in a million pieces.

“God, I am so fucked up.” She could not help but replay thousands of times that she could remember Scott telling her that she was the one he loved. Memories of Scott making love to her, caressing her, caring for her. The fact that these weren’t really her memories and she quite clearly remembered a very different feeling as Logan before the transformation didn’t matter. “What am I going to do?”

Logan retrieved her lighter, wiped away her tears, and headed back to bed. She hoped that Don could help take some of this pain away. Maybe having him make love to her, having him show her that someone cared for her would help her to forget. Establish new memories.

“I will not think of Scott when Don makes love to me. I will not.”

“I hope.“

>>X<<

“Do you really think she’ll tell us anything?” asked Logan of Jean and the Professor. The three were standing in a darkened room on the other side of a window that looked into an interrogation room like something out of every cop show ever made. The window was, of course, a mirrored surface on the interrogation room side.

Mystique was staring right at them and raised her middle finger at Logan’s comment.

The Professor sighed and raised his hand to his temple as if in pain. A wall lowered and shut off the view of the interrogation room. Then an image appeared as if being projected onto the wall. “There,” said Charles. Obviously, she knows we’re here, but at least she can no longer see us.”

“Charles, you look exhausted,” said Logan.

“I have been spending all of my time trying to find Magneto or find clues as to what he is attempting. Unfortunately, those efforts have thus far been futile.”

“I’ll go talk to her,” offered Jean.

“Hrmmph, you?” Mystique offered as Jean came in and sat opposite her. Mystique slowly looked her up and down, a sneer growing with each second.

“I can’t believe I was fooled. I mean, just look at you? So boring, so vanilla. How could I not have known when he came in wearing that outfit and with that attitude, every move just dripping sex… Tell me, does it bother you that he’s so much sexier than you are and in exactly the same body?”

“We’re not here to talk about me,” said Jean as she sat. “We’re here to talk about what you were up to.”

Logan could see that Jean’s body language had stiffened.

Based on Mystique’s smirk, so had she. “You know, that slinky little minx seemed quite taken with the Captain. Does that mean Logan is into guys now?”

“How about you tell us why you were impersonating Magneto?”

“Because he has more authority than I do and it makes things easier. What does Logan think of Scott? When I asked him about Scott, I thought I saw a spark there.”

“Why did Magneto have me captured?” Jean was getting a little annoyed.

“No idea. What does Scott think of the changes in Logan? I’m sure he recognizes that Logan is much sexier than you.”

Jean completely ignored the last part of what Mystique said. Unfortunately, her body language communicated her anger all too well to Mystique. “So it had nothing to do with Neural Net’s manipulation of me to turn Logan into my duplicate?”

“Who the fuck is Neuron Nut?”

Logan gestured towards the screen with both hands and looked at the Professor in an obvious “See?” gesture.

“What I really want you to know,” said Mystique as she leaned forward, “Is that if Logan and Scott haven’t fucked yet, it’s only a matter of time.”

Jean began to stand, her hair starting to float in an unseen breeze.

“I’m going in,” said Logan as she rushed into the interrogation room.

“Jean, how about I take over?”

“Fine,” she said, her hair returning to normal. “I’m done with this bitch.”

Mystique just chuckled. “Bye dearie. And you really should take notes watching how this one moves. It’s like sex on wheels. Say ‘hi’ to Scott for me… if he’s not too busy jerking off to thoughts of Logan.”

Jean slammed the door on her way out.

When Logan turned back, Mystique had turned into a replica of her in her catsuit.

“Having fun?” asked Logan.

“More than the last time we talked, and a lot more than she is.”

“And the look?” Logan gestured at Mystique’s body...

“I thought maybe it was today’s theme. Just wanted to fit in.”

“I only have one question for you.”

“Shoot. I can probably come up with several answers. Let’s pick out the one that’s the most fun together.”

“Why would Magneto give you his precious helmet and control of that valuable base and yet keep you totally in the dark about what his real plans are, actually sacrificing you without giving you so much as a hint?”

Mystique just glared at Logan.

“Do you know that during the time that you were ‘recovering’ there have been no attempts at rescue, no contact at all?”

“I thought you only had one question,” sneered Mystique.

Logan gave a soft chuckle. “That was more to give you information. Questions can do that, ya know?”

Mystique raised her head and looked off to the side of the room as she reverted to her default form. “I’m ready to go back to my cell now.”

>>X<<

“Sir, I heard about Mystique. I’m ready,” said Sabretooth to the video screen.

“What on earth do you believe you need to be ready for?” asked Magneto.

“Well, I guess to take over whatever she was doing for you.”

“Are you under the impression that I'm offering you a promotion? You are an errand boy. I am merely contacting you to fetch something for me. Do it to my exact specifications and I might have you fetch something else. I believe that ‘fetching’ falls within your limited skill set?”

“But I can do more if you just give me a chance.”

Magneto chuckled, “If I require someone to shed all over a couch, I know who to call. Now record what I am about to tell you. I will not repeat it, and you are to follow these instructions without deviation. Got it?”

“Yeah, I got it, no deviants.”

“Just press record. Here is what you are to do…”

After relaying the instructions, a disgusted Magneto cut the connection.

“Shit,” said Sabretooth. “Where’s the play button on this thing?”

>>X<<

The next morning, Logan slipped out of bed, leaving Don asleep to try to recover from their latest bout. She had a lot to think about. Seeing Jean and Scott together, hearing Scott profess his love for Jean had really torn her up. Don had been able to make her forget for a little while, but as they say, the cold light of day…

“Am I going to be able to keep doing this? Being around those two? Am I really even qualified to BE one of the X-Men?” For a moment, she tried to imagine another life, a life with Don. One where she wasn’t constantly killing, one where she fit in. One where she could actually find out who she is now and what this transformation had done to her.

Which reminded her that she really needed to see Hank.

“I see,” said Hank after she had found him in his lab and explained the pains she had been having. “So, every time your joints were put under stress you felt intense pain.”

Logan thought about it for a few moments. “Not every time, or at least not every joint. My shoulders, my knees, and my elbows were the worst. But my hands and my hips hurt too. A couple of times my back was pretty bad. Is my healing factor not working?”

“No, I doubt that. You mentioned getting shot and that healed as quickly as usual, if not even quicker.” Hank paused in thought. “Hmmm,” he mused as he went over to his coffee station and poured a cup.

Logan simply watched and waited.

“Do you think you could stop by the lab later?” Hank asked just as Logan had thought maybe he’d forgotten about her. “I’d like to run some tests. Should only take a couple of hours.”

“Uhh, well,” she said hesitantly. “I was actually planning to…” She didn’t really want to tell Hank about her plans for Don. But that got her thinking about something that had occurred to her while having sex with Don in the cave.

“Hank” said Logan hesitantly, “You’re a doctor, so anything I tell you, you can’t tell anyone else, right?”

“That is correct,” replied Hank. “More importantly, I am your friend. I would never betray your trust.”

“Good,” said Logan.

“So, what else is it that you wanted to talk about,” asked Hank as he took a sip from his coffee.

“Why don’t I have a hymen?”

Hank struggled mightily to avoid getting coffee all over his fur and sat up quickly, completely unprepared for the question.

Logan hurried to clarify. “I mean with my healing ability, shouldn’t it keep healing and growing back?”

“Yes, well,” Hank began, attempting to adopt a professional tone. “My guess would be that it has to do with Jean.”

“You mean because she took my virginity?” Logan asked.

Now Hank was definitely flustered. “Actually, I didn’t have that particular piece of information.”

“Oh,” said Logan, blushing furiously. “Then what does she have to do with it?”

“Well, you were initially made in her image. I suspect that since she did not have a hymen, that is why you do not have one either.”

“OK, I thought maybe it was because of how frequently I was having sex.”

“How freq…” Hank paused for a moment. “Uhh no, no. It’s a very small membrane, your healing factor would probably be able to heal it in a few seconds, assuming it chose to,” explained Hank after initially stumbling.

“I see, I guess it’s pretty convenient. It’d be pretty annoying to have it grow back so many times a day.” said Logan.

“So many… Uhh how?” Hank ran out of momentum just before Logan interrupted.

“Hank, what if I got pregnant? Would my healing factor allow me to carry a baby to term?”

“Well, I hardly think Dr. Grey could get you pregnant Logan.”

“Hank, I do know how it works. I meant with a guy getting me pregnant.”

“Excuse me, but is that an issue?”

Logan just smiled and said, “Gee Hank, you do know what happens when the man’s penis ejaculates semen containing sperm into the woman’s vagina…”

Hank’s scowl of disapproval was eventually too much and Logan started giggling. “Sorry. A girl’s got a right to some privacy, don't you think?”

“It wasn’t my intention to intrude,” said Hank. “I was merely surprised.”

“No problem. So do you think I could have a baby?”

“Oh. Well, actually I don’t know. My guess would be that it should be possible. There are certainly other processes in your body that do not reset. It is actually a fascinating question. I’ll have to do some research.”

“Thanks, Doc.”

“Don’t mention it. This has been the most interesting conversation I’ve had in a very long time.”

Logan decided to head to the cafeteria in search of a particular resident of the mansion. She still needed some more answers.

“Kitty,” said Logan spotting her ‘little sister’.

“Lolo, you’re looking hot,” said Kitty who was sitting by herself having just finished her breakfast. “‘Sup?”

“I was hoping you could help me with something? I haven’t been in the Danger Room since I transformed. I need to get a sense of what I can do now. It was kinda unsettling to discover things ‘on the job’, ya know?”

In the Danger Room control area, Logan put on the sensors and resistors.

Logan smiled, looking forward to this, and entered the chamber. “Ok, let’s do a basic strength test first.”

The results of the strength test were pretty much what Logan had expected. Losing nearly half of her muscle mass had left her a lot weaker, although still pretty strong.

Instead of being able to lift over 1,000 pounds, she could only lift a little over 400. And it hurt. In a berserker rage, that might double and she might be able to ignore the pain, but there was no guarantee.

“Ok, Kitty, now, I have the simulation programmed on the full ‘Id’ setting.”

“Is that a good idea? Professor told us never to use that setting. Won’t that show you everything you’re afraid of? I mean, it sounds like a horror movie.”

“I need to test myself. I can’t freeze up at a moment when I’m needed. But I know that I was moving pretty slowly at the base, so I have it on Level B speed.”

“Do you have, like, a safe word?”

“We are so going to have a talk afterward about how you know what that means. But no, let it go as long as you can, but use your judgment.”

“Will do, Sis.”

“I mean it, Kitty. You have to let me try to work it out on my own. Promise me.”

“I got this Lolo, I promise.”

Logan then entered the simulation chamber. “Ready.”

“OK Lolo, starting simulation in 4…, 3…, 2..”

There was the now-familiar moment of disorientation as the room began the simulation. Immediately, Logan was assaulted by the smells and sounds of the location inspired by her unconscious mind. Her feet no longer felt as if they were on a smooth floor but on soft, uneven ground. She could hear bird calls and insects. She could hear trees creaking in a slight wind. Then everything was illuminated by the simulation’s artificial sunlight.

“Uh oh. I recognize this forest. This is not good.”

>>X<<

Ororo had always loved the Farmer’s Markets. They reminded her of the markets of her homeland. As a little girl, it had been a rare treat whenever she got to go. Of course, the fruits and vegetables of this market were very different from those she saw as a little girl. This market was also a reminder of the bazaars of the lands she traveled later, while always hiding who and what she really was. In her teens and living off the streets, the bazaars had always seemed to hold such wonders. But more importantly at the time, they had food.

Today, she was not looking for food so much as inspiration. The dress she had made for Logan had stirred her creative juices and she had come to the market looking for unique fabrics and prints hoping that they could become part of her next creation. She had lost track of where she was and wandered into the section where the produce was displayed.

A young girl of about 13 or 14 caught her eye. The girl was moving along the fringes of the crowd, movements that Ororo found very familiar. The girl was “hunting”. Ororo recognized it. The girl was looking for something to steal. But what really caught Ororo’s attention was the girl’s hair.

It was white.

Ororo watched, fascinated, as the girl slipped up her hood to hide her hair and moved in a seemingly aimless pattern until she was positioned near the end of a produce stand. Not so close as to be noticed, however. Eventually, all of the workers at the stand were helping customers at the other end of the stand.

Ororo’s mouth dropped open in shock as the girl raised a hand and a tiny bolt of lightning, so small no one noticed, struck the strings holding a basket of apples from the stand’s support poles. Then, before the basket could drop more than a couple of inches, a wind swept it into the arms of the girl.

The hooded girl looked down at her prize with a huge smile and then checked to see if anyone at the stand had noticed. When she saw that they were unaware, she began to look to make her getaway. As she turned, she saw Ororo standing there, staring.

Immediately, she started to run.

Ororo did not hesitate. “Such control of her powers! The true crime is that she should need to steal in order to eat. I must help.” Ororo hurried after her, trying not to run and draw too much attention to the girl.

As she reached the produce stand, Ororo could see the girl fleeing into the old warehouse district that stood right beside the market. It wasn’t a great part of town, but that was why the market was allowed to take up so much space and not get too much pressure from the more traditional merchants. Ororo watched as the girl went through a small hole in a chain-link fence without dropping an apple and stopped to see if Ororo was following her. Ororo lifted herself up into the winds and sailed over the fence, but the girl took off into the nearest building as soon as she saw Ororo leave the ground.

Now some distance from the market, Ororo risked calling out. “Child, I am not a threat to you. I wish to help!” She hurried into the building where she had seen the girl bolt. It was dark and obviously abandoned. Girders and huge piles of metal scrap seemed to be haphazardly tossed about. The building was in poor repair.

Ororo could see the girl a short distance ahead in the gloom of the huge inner room. She seemed to be trembling. Electricity danced from her hair. “No! If she panics and lets loose a lightning bolt in here, it could be disastrous! It might bring the whole building down! She could be killed!”

“Wait, child.” Ororo held her hands up and walked very slowly into the building. She spoke calmly. “Please do not panic. I only wish to help you. I am, in fact, just like you.” The electricity stopped dancing over the young girl.

“Odd that she can gather so much power and yet I cannot sense it.”

Ororo was dropped to her knees as three darts hit her in quick succession and delivered their chemical payloads. As she fell, she saw the basket of apples and the little girl disappear. Standing there instead was a much older girl, dark-haired and with dark, kohl shaded eyes. “A glamour,” said Ororo as she fell to the ground.

She recognized Sabretooth’s hulking figure as he loomed over her.

“Heh, heh. I gotta admit, using a witch to catch a witch is pretty smart,” he said as he leered down at her.

Storm’s eyes became white as she called upon her powers.

“I don’t think so weather bitch!” Sabertooth’s foot thudding into her head ended Storm’s desperate attempt to free herself.

 


WHAT WILL OUR NEXT GUT-WRENCHING ISSUE REVEAL ABOUT LOGAN’S DANGER ROOM SESSION? WHY HAS MAGNETO CAPTURED STORM AND IS ANYONE EVEN AWARE THAT SHE IS  MISSING? AND WHAT OF LOGAN’S GROWING DISMAY AT HOW COMPLICATED HER LIFE HAS BECOME? THERE SEEMS TO BE EVER-MOUNTING COMPLICATIONS AND DISTRACTIONS FOR THE UNCANNY X-MEN AS MAGNETO’S PLANS CONTINUE TO UNFOLD! THERE ARE MANY MORE MYSTERIES TO BE UNRAVELED IN OUR NEXT ISSUE, THE FERAL SAGA - CHOICES!

 


So sorry there’s no wine for all this cheese.

End Note:

Kudos are always welcome, but I really do want to know what you think of the story, so please comment. It doesn't have to be positive but if you have a correction, a PM would be more appropriate than a comment, so we don't bore everyone else with trivialities. If you are upset that this story contained violence, graphic sex, non consensual actions, or mind control even after all my warnings and flags then I can't help you. If you want to demonstrate your superior knowledge of all things X-Men, please save it and just make lots of smug faces as you read my egregious errors. I'm here to have some fun and I hope I have provided you with some as well. ‘Nuff said. Until next time - Excelsior!

Feral Saga Chapter 7 - Choices

by Nyssa

A Marvel X-Men Fanfiction starring Wolverine and Jean Grey

Author Note:

Logan has begun her search for answers and her place in the world in earnest. Of course, she’s going to do it the hard way, as Logan usually does. Others will of course be affected by the repercussions, especially those who love her and care about her. It’s going to be a rocky time for everyone. There’s significant violence in this one and threats of sexual assault (taking a Danger Room session to another level). It’s pretty intense. I promise that it’s not gratuitous or exploitative and it will have a real impact. There’s also the usual explicit sex, though none of it is non-consensual. We’re definitely close to the scene I warned everyone about in my introduction. I keep expanding the dialog, so I can’t tell you exactly how close. I once again received incredible help from my proofreaders, especially Gabi (Xtrim), who consistently finds errors I've overlooked dozens of times.

To those of you kind enough to comment, kudo, or drop me a line thank you very much. Writing is a great release, but it can be a little lonely. I realize that with something this explicit, some of you (especially you lurkers) might not want to comment, but I do want to hear what you like, where you hope or suspect the story will go, etc. so feel free to PM. I&#8217;m also just glad you&#8217;re still reading.

August 20, 2020 - I made some minor edits to the story and am posting them all at once.

Here’s a wiki you can use if you’re really lost: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X-Men

© Nyssa 2019

---

All we have to decide is what to do with the time that is given us.

• J.R.R Tolkien, The Fellowship of the Ring

 

Sabretooth emerged from the brush, growling.

Logan extended her claws, the familiar sting of the blades as they cut through her skin calmed her nerves.

She decided that attacking was her only option - waiting for Sabretooth to choose the timing would be foolish. She rushed at him, aiming a strike for his face, but it was a feint. When he moved his arm to block, she drove her other claw into the opening below his arm. But Sabretooth merely grabbed her arm rather than block and before she could land her strike, she was flying through the air. It felt like her shoulder was on fire.

When she landed, 10 feet away, the breath was forced from her lungs. “Damn, he’s strong.” Before she could fully recover he was on her. She slashed at him but missed. Still, it backed him up.

Logan leaped backward and rebounded off the trunk of the tree behind her, flipping in the air to land behind Sabretooth. She managed to keep the pain in her joints to a minimum. “Damn, I'm compensating. That was way too slow.” When she landed he was again facing her. “He's not just faster, he's anticipating my moves. Not good.” He slashed at her, and she was barely able to block. Her elbow and shoulder sung their disapproval at this use with searing pain.

Sabretooth smirked at her pain and slashed three more times, each one almost casual.

He cut her forearm on the last one. He bared his teeth at the smell of fresh blood. She tried to slash back during the brief pause. He laughed and blocked it.

Sabretooth punched at her, going for her face, not even bothering with his deadliest weapons. She got her arms up just in time in a cross block but was driven back, her feet gouging the soft ground. More pain. “Sloppy. Wrong style, wrong technique.” she berated herself.

“You were always weak runt,” rumbled Sabretooth. “But now, you’re pathetic. This time I won’t just beat you to a pulp, I will fuck you like the bitch you have always been.”

“Bring it asshole.” She assumed a neutral ready-stance.

Sabretooth launched himself at Logan. She ducked under his charge, sliding below him and driving her claw up toward his crotch. Sabretooth grabbed her hand before it could reach him and pulled her back with him along his leap. When he landed, he used the momentum to fling her into a tree. Her head spinning and her left arm not responding, she immediately pushed off the tree hoping to surprise Sabretooth.

But she stopped when she saw that he was now holding Don with a claw menacingly near Don’s throat.

“No!” her throat was made raw from the scream and her vision went red. She leapt at Sabretooth, knocking his hand away. Sabretooth simply tossed Don away and stood there as Logan tried to cut him as she flailed away at him in a berserker rage, all technique forgotten. Each time, he casually brushed her blows aside. He did not move from his spot.

“I decided I’m gonna breed you. I will beat this stupid resistance out of you until you beg for my cock. But first, I will get rid of your little pet, ”

“I’ll kill you! Don’t you touch him!” Her ferocity reached a new level. She slashed at his face, this time exposing herself to a return slash. When he went to deliver it, she leaned away from it and launched a kick into Sabretooth’s chest. He was driven back, but unfazed. Her hip and knee were not so lucky.

“Let’s move this along, you need a lesson about your place in the world. You’re just a useless little bitch. You need to see that you have nothing and no one. You are weak. Your only hope is that I keep you around to birth my offspring. That’s all you’re good for.” and with that, Sabretooth reached down and ripped Don’s throat out.

Logan watched as Don coughed once, a wet choking sound, and blood spurted from the torn arteries of his neck. With a wordless cry, Logan launched herself, rising over Sabretooth to come down at his head, slashing at it to try to decapitate him. Sabretooth easily reached up and caught her hand. She slashed at him with her other hand. Sabretooth grabbed that hand as well and twisted her until she was held against his body with her arms crossed over her breasts. His smell enveloped her. Her flesh crawled as she realized he was erect. She tried desperately to break his grip or slash at him with a claw.

“You need to be a lot faster than that to cut this head off! Adamantium bones, remember?” She could feel his hot breath as he leaned his head forward and whispered in her ear. “I will destroy you from the inside out. When I’m done with you, the only thing alive inside of you will be my sons when I’ve knocked you up.”

Logan knew there was only one desperate strategy left. She retracted her claws and relaxed. She stopped all resistance.

“That’s right, give up, you little…”

His leering confidence was cut short as Logan extended her claws through her own shoulders, burying them deep into Sabretooth’s chest.

“Bitch!” he pulled her from him, the claws coming out bloody. Sabretooth staggered a step but did not let go. Logan slashed upwards trying to use the opportunity to cut into his forearms, but Sabretooth’s steel grip had been reasserted and her slashes never landed. Her shoulders cried in pain from the cuts where her claws had gone through. Then Sabretooth pulled her arms apart, twisting her so that she was facing him. He pulled her hands apart, pulling the shoulders from their socket and stretching the still-healing cuts.

But then he let go and stepped back. Logan looked around frantically as she was now suspended in midair, her position unchanged. Her shoulders were still agonizingly dislocated and the cuts were still seeping. “What’s happening? Wait, that smell, it's...”

“Did you really think I’d never find out?” asked Jean as she stepped into view. “I trusted you! I loved you! And what is it you do? Scheme to take Scott away from me?”

“No, no Jean! You don’t understand. I would never…”

“Shut up! You’re just a freak. You should have died in that control room instead of being turned into a mockery of a real woman. We’d all be better off.” Jean leaned towards him, an ugly sneer on her face. “You disgust me. How pathetic were you as a man? You get a pussy and as soon as someone shows any interest in you, you’re spreading your legs for him and pretending to be something you’re not. You are a sad, desperate copy of me that only cares about herself and confuses sex for love.”

“No, I love you,” said Logan in a near whisper.

“She’s all yours,” Jean said to Sabretooth and walked away.

“I will eat your soul,” Sabretooth said as he raised a claw to slash her catsuit from her.

And then he was gone.

Logan sank to her knees as Kitty appeared, racing through the wall of the Danger Room. She wrapped herself around Logan. “I’m so sorry, Lolo, I waited as long as I could.”

“No,” said Logan, her voice still raw and full of emotion. “You did good.” And then she sobbed for several minutes as Kitty held her.

“The speed was on the B setting, right?”

Kitty pulled back enough to look at Lolo and nodded solemnly. “I checked.”

“Fuck. Let’s keep this between us sisters OK?”

“You mean the speed setting being on B or the whole thing?”

“Yeah, all of it. Including how bad this idea was.”

>>X<<

“Hey, beautiful,” greeted Don when Logan returned to her room. Then his look changed to one of concern. “You ok?”

“Yeah, I’m fine. Why?”

“Your eyes are red and swollen.”

“Crap, why isn’t that something my healing factor deals with?”

Logan went to Don and climbed into bed and snuggled up to him. She inhaled his scent, hoping to drive Sabretooth’s odor from her mind. “There’s just been a lot of changes and a lot that is starting to hit me.”

“You can talk to me, you know?”

“I know. I need to, but not right now.” She raised her head up to look at him. “Actually, I was hoping you could help me with another need.” Logan placed a hand on Don’s chest and waited, searching his eyes. She needed to forget, wipe away what she'd just experienced, and enjoy a little tenderness.

Don leaned forward slightly and kissed her.

Logan practically melted atop his chest. Her hands stroked his pecs once and her arms went around his neck as they continued to kiss.

Don’s hands stroked her back and she could feel his cock stiffen against her leg. His hand went under the X-Men workout shirt she’d put on after her catsuit had been ruined. He lifted it up and she disengaged from their kiss long enough for him to pull it off her arms and let her hair flow through it. But then she was hungrily seeking out his lips again. Don fumbled a little but soon had her bra unfastened. This she removed without stopping her kissing. She had begun to make little noises of need.

Her erect nipples pressed into his hard chest. She squirmed atop him as she reached down and pushed her pants down. She knelt, still kissing, to pull the pants all the way off. Finally naked, she continued to squirm, sliding her breasts over his chest and stroking his abs with one of her hands. She was very slick and feeling very empty and needy.

Don rolled them over so that she was on her back and he was next to her. He broke off the kiss and she very nearly grabbed him and pulled him back. But instead she just pouted. Don leaned down and began to suck on one of her breasts and ran his tongue over her nipple and all around the areola. She gasped and squirmed in response. After several minutes of this and lots of moaning from Logan, he began to kiss his way down her belly while lightly pinching and pulling at her nipples.

Don slid himself carefully between her legs, which she parted eagerly. With his injured ankle held safely out of danger, he began to kiss his way up her thighs. When he reached her pussy, he licked all along the lips and worked his tongue into the slit between the folds. He continued to fondle her breasts and when she looked down, she could see that he was watching her intently as he pressed his face into her and licked every part of her pussy, except her clit. That, he kept dancing around, never getting closer than the base of the hood.

She was practically frantic with need. “Ohhh, oooh, please Don.”

He increased his pace of licking and the pressure, but still only teased her clit.

She could feel herself starting to rise towards a climax. After another minute she felt as if she was actually going to explode rather than orgasm. Her nipples felt rock hard and like tiny electric charges of pleasure were shooting through them with each pinch or pull. Her pussy felt so wet she didn’t know how Don didn’t slip right off. She couldn’t stop moving it, trying to offer up just the right spot for him to lick. But still he brought her higher and higher.

She knew she was yelling encouragement, but had no idea what she was saying. Her hips began to buck up off the bed.

And then Don began to lick her clit. At first, the pressure was just a little too hard, but she must have made some noise to clue him in because he immediately corrected. She was certain he was swirling it around and probably up and down, all she knew was that a white light had taken over her vision.

Then she came. Every muscle seemed to simultaneously convulse and melt. Her pussy spasmed and her hands flew to her breasts as the stimulus was now too much. It was at least a couple of minutes before the convulsions stopped and she could concentrate on the satisfied smile of her lover who was now lying beside her.

She kissed him and he stroked her body, carefully avoiding her overstimulated breasts. When he began to kiss her neck, she invited him to move between her legs. She reached down and grabbed his erection. She stroked it a few times and inserted it into her slick, very swollen and still convulsing vagina. “Easy babe,” she said.

Don, to his credit, took his time. He made love to her gently, without urgency. She was a little too sensitive to cum again, but his tenderness melted her heart. Not that it didn’t feel amazing; it did. By the end, she was even able to encourage him to play with her breasts some more.

As Don finished moving inside her and pulled out, he realized that there were tears in Logan’s eyes. “Logan, what’s wrong? Did I do something…”

Logan looked at his concerned face and reached up to caress it. “Don’t be silly, you were perfect. This was perfect. It was just what I needed.”

“Ok.” Don settled next to her sounding a little unsure.

“Not to be a huge cliche’, but do you think you could hold me for a little?”

“Absolutely,” said Don as he spooned up against her back and crossed his arms over her breasts. Then a flash of phantom pain in her shoulders caused her to turn towards Don and snuggle her face into his chest and press her breasts against him as he wrapped her in an embrace. She felt safe and cherished.

She tried to remember what it was like to have a cock of her own. The memory was there, but it seemed so foreign now. “Did I really lose so much? Was I any happier with my masculinity?“ The reality of her situation with Jean and Scott only added to her resolve.

“I just need a clean break. I need to accept that I'm not Logan anymore. And no matter what my memories tell me, I’m not Jean either. Trying to fight like Logan nearly got me killed. Remembering my life as Jean is breaking my heart. Whether I can ever go back to being a man or I stay a woman, it’s clear I’ll be walking away from a life that I knew. Maybe I should take a chance at a life I actually want to live. One without so much pain”

“Don,” she said. “Do you think you could do me one more favor?”

“Anything,” he said somewhat sleepily. “It’s my understanding that you own my ass.”

Logan smiled at that. “Could you call me Lolo when it’s just us?”

“Lolo? Sure.”

“Kitty came up with it. A pet name for her new big sister.”

“Ummph.” came a vaguely affirmative acknowledgment from just above her head. Don was already nearly asleep.

“Just forget I ever was a man and embrace the new me. That’s got to be healthier than obsessing over it. Like I keep obsessing over Scott…”

>>X<<

“Logan!’ Kitty waved to Logan from across the cafeteria.

Logan brought her overflowing plate and tray over to join Kitty. “Hey little sis.”

“How are you doing, Lolo? I see your appetite is still fine. I wasn’t sure I’d be able to eat after your session, but then Bobby told me that they were serving Hawaiian pizza today and that’s, like, my favorite. I hope you don’t think I didn’t care or anything. Did you ever try it? Because you gotta. I know a lot of people don’t like it…”

“Kitty, did you have, like, six cups of coffee with lunch?” asked Logan with a wry smile.

“No,” said Kitty with a puzzled look. “Oh, I get it. So, are you really ok?”

“I wasn’t at first, but Don helped me feel better. I think we’re going to go on a date later.” Logan heard who was approaching and smelled her perfume. She didn’t really feel ready for this encounter.

“Oh Lolo, let your boyfriend kiss it away,” said Kitty in a deep voice that was apparently supposed to be an imitation of Don, oblivious to their new audience.

“Lolo?” asked Jean as she sat at the table.

Kitty’s hand immediately went to her mouth to cover it and her eyes went huge.

“Kitty came up with it when she decided I was her new big sister,” said Logan. “It was supposed to be a private name.”

“Eep,” said Kitty from behind her hand.

“That is so adorable, I think I’m going to cry,” said Jean. “Can I call you Lolo too? Please?”

“I guess that would be up to Kitty?” Said Logan.

Jean turned expectantly to Kitty.

“Shit, Dr. Grey, you... Oops!” Kitty’s hand returned to her mouth.

“It’s ok Kitty. And you can call me Jean.”

“Ok, uhh… Jean. I mean, you’re like identical twins, so if that doesn’t qualify you to use Lolo’s pet name, I don’t know what does?”

Jean bounced onto her feet and embraced Kitty, who seemed to have no idea how to handle this attention from her teacher.

Logan just laughed. “I think you broke her Jean.”

Jean backed up and held Kitty at arm’s length. “It’s still Dr. Grey in class and there’ll be no favoritism, but we’re sisters too now.”

Kitty’s smile was huge. “Thanks, Jean. Uhh, I do havta go. Lolo, have a great time.”

Logan and Jean waved goodbye as Kitty practically skipped out.

“Lolo, a great time?”

“Nothing. Don and I are going to take a little time to celebrate his recovery and return to duty.”

“Oh. I was hoping to speak with you. I am a little concerned,” said Jean as she led her over to a private spot in the cafeteria.

A chill ran down Logan’s spine.

“You seem to have learned how to suppress our link.”

“I have?”

“Or it’s fading. Most of the time lately I have to concentrate pretty hard to sense it and that seemed like an invasion of privacy, so I haven’t. But a little while ago you were broadcasting so much sadness that it pushed right through. What’s going on?”

Logan looked down at the table. “How much do I admit? Do I really know anything yet?”

“Jean,” she finally said, putting both her hands atop Jean’s. “I was just feeling sorry for myself. I did a Danger Room test and… Well, it was pretty tough to take how badly I did. But I’m ok now.”

Jean leaned forward and, after a moment, earnestly said, “Lolo, you know your real superpower isn’t your strength, or your claws, or your healing factor. it’s your heart.”

“Don’t think my heart is going to save anybody…”

“You’d be surprised.” She took Logan’s hand and kissed her palm. “Please don’t do anything rash and don’t try to ‘be a man’ and handle this on your own. I’m here for you. I love you.”

Logan just looked at the table and felt guilty as she thought, “And if I told you I’m in love with your boyfriend?”

“OK,” said Jean after a few moments. “Whenever you’re ready to talk.” With that Jean got up and left.

>>X<<

Logan was in the Great Hall of the mansion talking with one of the students when she heard and smelled Scott approaching. The young student had mistaken her for Jean and was asking about a test she had taken. Since it had occurred before the transformation, Logan knew exactly what the girl was referencing and, rather than embarrass her, had been discussing the test as if she actually was Jean. As a result, it didn’t really register as odd when Scott walked up and kissed Logan on the side of her head.

“Hey babe, I thought you were headed to meet with Hank?” asked Scott once Logan had said goodbye to the student.

Which confused Logan because she had been planning to see Hank and Scott wouldn’t have known that. “Uhh, yeah, I just got sidetracked.”

“I’ll walk with you,” Scott said as he put his arm around her waist as they walked down the hall.

Scott leaned even closer as they walked. “Hey, sorry about passing out before you could, you know… finish last night,” he said quietly.

Logan knew this mix-up had just gone too far. “Scott I…”

It was at that moment that two of the middle-school students ran past Logan and Scott and knocked into a pedestal 8 feet away from where Scott and Logan stood. The bust atop it began to fall.

Logan rushed to grab it.

In an instant, it was in her hands and she was setting it back on its stand. “Don’t know how these things haven’t been broken a hundred times over.” She turned to smile at Scott in triumph at the close call.

Scott was standing where she’d left him, open-mouthed and obviously stunned.

“Crap.” Logan’s smile turned sheepish as she realized Scott had figured it out before she could tell him.

“So fast,” Scott was thinking. “She didn’t use her telekinesis, and the way she moved…”

“Logan?”

“I was about to tell you.”

Scott was furious. “I’m tired of constantly being teased. I am especially tired of being the butt of this particular joke.”

“What are you talking about? That was one time.”

“Look,” said Scott obviously trying to get his anger under control. “I have no idea what you’re going through, but leave me out of it. I don’t want to have anything to do with you!”

“That stung, gonna cry about that later,” Logan thought. But she couldn’t stop the rising anger at the hurt and lashed out.

“That’s right, you have no idea, but I bet you’re not sorry to see me like this!”

“No! I should have told him about having Jean’s memories. He’d understand. Maybe even hold me.”

Logan’s outburst had actually surprised Scott. ”No, of course not. We might not have gotten along, but I wouldn’t want you to have your whole world view change, your body changed, to become a woman with no idea how to be one…”

Which infuriated Logan further. “What? I am one hundred percent woman!” she thought indignantly.

“Fuck you!” she couldn’t control her anger. “I can’t believe…” but Logan didn’t know how to express her anger that he didn’t see her as a woman, didn’t recognize Jean in her, and most of all, didn’t see she was hurting.

At Logan’s silence and obvious seething, Scott decided to exert some control of the situation and try to defuse it. “Ok! Am I glad you’re not going to be sowing mistrust by trying to seduce Jean anymore? Sure, but I…”

“As if it’s up to him who I.. I mean Jean sleeps with! The old me would wipe that smug, self-satisfied look off his face. But what’s worse is that, once again, he’s not considering my feelings or my decisions.” Logan, in her fury, was completely unaware of how her reactions were bouncing between one set of memories and another.

“I’ll show him. I can still wipe that smugness away.”

Logan leaned into Scott, her face just inches away as if for a kiss. She cooed, “And how do you know SHE hasn’t already seduced ME?”

Scott leaned back as if she had bitten him. “But you’re both…”

Logan made a sweeping gesture. “Grow up, it’s the end of the twentieth century! You know, you’re not just a dickhead, you’re a narrow-minded dickhead. Maybe Jean wanted a more giving lover, one who could make her cum more than once or twice a week.” She moved forward again, making sure her breasts made contact with his chest. “And I... am a very... giving... lover.”

When she finished, her lips remained in a slight pout as she moved slowly towards his lips and half-closed her eyes. Then, about two inches away, when Scott was certain she was going to kiss him, she pushed him back so that he had to stumble two or three steps.

With that, Logan walked away, putting a little extra sway in her sinuous, feline walk.

Scott remained there for several minutes. “What just happened?”

After another few moments, “Why am I so turned on?”

Rather than go to see Hank as she had originally intended, Logan headed back to her room, trying not to break out in tears.

“I can’t do this. It’s too hard. No matter what my memories say, I’m not Jean. I’m not really Logan either anymore.”

When she got back to her room, Don was still sleeping.

“Looking at him, I don’t feel like a man at all. I feel very much a woman.” Logan tried to remember her life as a man, as spotty as that memory was. It was definitely there, but so was pain, loneliness, regret. “As screwed up as things are, this life has so much more to offer. Why shouldn’t that be ok? Who says I have to want to be a man again? Why not embrace a life that can make me happy? And I can start by making someone else happy.”

Logan slipped off her clothes and tried to quiet the turmoil in her mind. She was going to focus on Don, on being his girlfriend. That was what mattered to her right now.

She crawled onto the bed, moving carefully so as not to wake him. She wondered if he was dreaming, his cock was semi-hard. “Just needs a little encouragement.”

She eased the covers off of him and stared for a moment at his muscular body, the ripples in his abs. She stroked her hand down them to his cock and wrapped her hand gently around the base. She pumped her hand lightly up and down a few strokes.

Don began to stir and his cock began to fill with blood.

Logan bent over and swirled her tongue thickly around the head. He had washed while she was gone, but she could still taste a faint residue of her own fluids. The thought of their previous lovemaking caused her nipples to swell and a pleasant warmth and slipperiness permeated her pussy. She made sure she was positioned to make eye contact as soon as Don awoke, but the sexiness of what she was doing made it hard for her to keep her eyes fully open.

Logan took the head into her mouth and licked all along the edges of the crown. She let it wetly slip out, but maintained contact with her lips. He was almost fully erect now.

“God Lolo, that feels amazing.”

“Mmmm,” she said and gripped the base of his cock as she took him several inches into her mouth while staring into his, now open, eyes. She sucked firmly and slowly back up until just the head of his cock was in her mouth and repeated the motion, going a little further this time. She began to slowly bob on his cock, soon taking him into her throat. The up and down motion caused her breasts to slide along his legs and stimulate her nipples.

Don reached out and placed his hands on either side of her head. She practically came right there. She felt a small spasm in her pussy and reached back to stroke it.

She slid her fingers along the lips as Don continued to guide her head up and down and his cock slid along her tongue and into her throat. Each time he let her head come up enough, she would swirl her tongue around the head. With the hand not stroking her pussy, she maintained a firm grip on the base of his cock, only moving it out of the way as Don “encouraged” her to take him deeper and deeper into her throat.

She now had two fingers stroking her labia, which were slick and swollen. She parted the lips and began to stroke inside, circling her clit and lightly running her fingertips over the hood.

Don began moaning much louder and actually using some pressure as he guided her head. She could taste his precum as it began to flow from his cock. His pheromones, his smell of arousal, the taste were all making her a little light-headed with her own excitement. But it was the intense look in his eyes that made her feel like her heart was giving off heat. Her fingers slipped under the hood of her clit and began to stroke the clit directly. Softly at first, but soon she was involuntarily stroking it rapidly. It burned slightly, but she couldn’t stop. The fluids from her vagina flowed even faster as little spasms in her vaginal walls pulsed through her. She could hear whimpering and realized it was her.

“Lolo, I’m gonna.. Uhh, I’m cumming..”

Her mouth was flooded with the taste of him. Her eyes very nearly rolled back in her head. Her fingers pressed into her clit and she felt a tweak in her vagina as her hand was flooded with her juices. It was the first time that she, or Jean, had actually ejaculated in orgasm.

Logan looked back up to Don as she swallowed his repeated spurts and kept lightly sucking until he was completely spent and had begun to soften. “I’m basically training myself to associate the taste with my enjoyment, or Don’s. It’s becoming like liquid excitement. Well, sorta liquid.”

When he had slipped from her lips, a strand of cum still connected his cock to her lips. She made sure Don was watching as she licked it off and cleaned her lips with her tongue. She flicked her slightly sweaty mane of magnificent red hair over her shoulder and moved to lie next to him and stroke his chest.

“You know, according to Hank, you can get out of bed.”

“Why would I ever want to leave?”

“So, you’re enjoying being with me?”

“That’s an understatement. Besides, you own my ass. I have no choice.”

Logan laughed and kissed his chest. She sighed and placed her cheek where she had kissed. “Maybe I’ll keep you around a while.”

“Maybe,” said Don. “Now that I’m going to be around a while, you could tell me what’s been bothering you?”

“He’s right. I have to trust him at some point. Trust that if I haven’t freaked him out yet, maybe he won’t?”

“Ok, so, you know I got transformed into a copy of Jean, right?”

“I had noticed the resemblance.”

“Yeah, but that’s not all. Because of an accident, I also ended up with all of Jean’s memories.”

Don was quiet for a moment. “All of them?”

“Uh huh.”

“So how does that work? I mean, you still have your own memories too, right?”

“It’s confusing sometimes. Yes, I still remember my life as… a man, but it was a life that I don’t always want to remember. Jean’s life was much better, but I know I don’t think like her. I just have her memories. Still, sometimes her life seems more real. Or maybe more like what I want.”

“And Scott?”

Tears started to form and Logan’s voice was a little thick when she answered. “Yeah, you got it in one.”

“This accident with the memories, is that why you and Jean are so close?”

Logan took a long time considering her answer. A tear had flowed down her cheek and onto Don’s chest before she did. “Not exactly.”

“You were in love with her,” said Don matter of factly.

“Still am.” Several more tears pooled on Don’s chest.

“So they don’t know?” asked Don after a moment.

It took Logan a little while to answer. “Jean should... if she thought about it. I don’t think she wants to.”

“And Scott?”

“Clueless.”

Don kissed the top of her head and he pulled her closer to him so that her breasts were slightly mashed up against his side and his chest. It was a very pleasant feeling. She inhaled his scent and relaxed. The tears stopped after just a minute.

“I don’t know what this is that we have,” said Don. “But I want to believe you’re with me because you want to be.”

Logan raised herself up to look in his eyes. “I do.” She kissed him. “You’re a very perceptive man Captain Andrews.”

“I have my moments. And I’ll tell you, in my line of work you learn to try to find happiness where you can. If it finds you, well, you grab on and hope it doesn’t end.”

Logan smiled and searched his face, wanting to believe everything he was telling her. “Here is a life that I can choose. I can choose happiness.”

“How about you grab on and we see how happy I can make you.” With that, she swung her leg over until she was astride him and began to slide her still very wet pussy up and down his rapidly swelling cock.

>>X<<

Don awoke in the afternoon to find himself alone in bed and the sound of Lolo happily humming a tune in the bathroom.

“Lolo,” he called out, “You OK?”

“I'm fine, but you need to get dressed. We're going out.”

“Did something happen?” asked Don as he stood up from the bed, naked, and began looking for his clothes. “Where are we going?”

“You're taking me on a date,” replied Lolo.

“But I thought we were going to stay in and watch the game tonight?”

“So you're ashamed to be seen in public with me?”

“What? No, of course not.” Don shook his head to finish waking up and try to catch up to this conversation. “Hey, not to make this awkward, but weren't you a guy up until recently? I thought you'd want to watch football?”

“Ca-nay-di-an,” sang Lolo from the bathroom and, with a rustle of fabric, asked, “And do I look like a guy?”

She appeared in a small whirling cloud of cigar smoke. Her hair was beautifully curled and her makeup dramatic, but it only accentuated her stunning beauty. Her green eyes sparkled and her mouth was curled in a mischievous smile. She was wearing a dress that seemed made of deep rose and silver spiderwebs. It hugged and caressed every astounding curve and seemed to offer her breasts up as the most wonderful and succulent treat in the world.

Don was struck speechless at this vision. He was rooted to the spot and actually unaware of his rapidly swelling erection.

“I guess I have my answer,” said Lolo, trying to look coy. Don still was unable to get his brain working. He acted as if he’d come across a beautiful fawn and didn't want to disturb the moment.

“Hey, sorry about the cigar,” said Lolo looking down at it in her hand. “But with you looking so hot and delicious and the room reeking of sex, it was the only way I could block the sensations enough to concentrate on getting ready so we could get out of here.”

“No… No problem.” Don managed to croak out.

Lolo walked over to him and pretended to look at the floor for a moment. Then, looking up a Don shyly, she said, “If you don't want to go out and be seen with someone like me, I understand. Maybe if I go out by myself I can find someone who wants to spend time with me, and maybe take me dancing?”

And with that challenge, Don’s brain finally booted back up. “No, I… I'd love to take you out. Any man in the world would give anything, a significant body part, just to spend a moment in your presence!”

Lolo smiled at that and, still looking up at Don through heavily lidded eyes, suggestively said, “Well, don't start giving away any body parts without checking with me first. I have plans for some of them.” With that, Lolo lightly stroked Don's erection. She then offered her lips up to Don and waited expectantly.

Don wasted very little time taking this amazing woman into his arms and kissing her with as much passion and emotion as he could.

Once Lolo was able to put a hand on Don's chest and gently push him away, she somewhat breathlessly said, “You hop in the shower. I'm going to repair my lipstick.”

“You sure don’t act like you were ever a guy.”

“I also have a lifetime of memories as a woman.”

“So I’m outnumbered,” said Don as he headed into the bathroom.

Lolo reached out before Don could move past him and took his erection into her hand and stroked it twice. “Surrounded,” she teased as she let go and moved out of Don’s way.

“Never had a chance..” Don shook his head as he began to head towards the bathroom.

“There's a tux I had delivered for you. We'll have to take the mini X-jet. This is a very romantic place I know, but it's not close. We're wheels-up in 40 minutes. Oh, and you might think about how you want to spend the hour while the auto-pilot is engaged. ”

“Gonna have to be a pretty cold shower,” Don thought to himself.

>>X<<

“So, apparently you are able to ‘fetch’. Now I have another assignment.” Magneto was once again on the video screen.

“I told you that you could trust me. And I’m ready to do more,” said Sabretooth.

“We shall see. Recent developments have not gone quite according to plan and you will play a part in rectifying that happenstance.”

“Uhh…”

“We’re going to get Mystique back. It’s why I had you grab Storm, idiot.”

“Hey, just because I don’t understand stuff, doesn’t mean I’m stupid.”

“Dear God…” Magneto paused for a moment. “Do you think you can perform another errand without screwing up?”

“Yeah. You want me to ambush them when they make the exchange?”

“No, nothing like that. I want them chasing shadows and focused internally. Arrangements for their destruction are already in place. I don't need you giving them a common enemy. But right now they have something of mine, and I want it back.”

“We could just take whatever it is.”

“You could try listening. And focus on the real enemy.”

“Wolverine,” said Sabretooth, nodding.

“No, I'm not talking about your petty squabbles, I mean the humans. They are the ones who will hunt you down, cage you, and kill you and every mutant on this planet.”

Sabretooth’s response was a long and deep growl.

“There, that's better. Now, I have very specific instructions. Do exactly what I tell you. No improvisation.”

After Magneto had relayed his instruction and cut the connection, Sabretooth scowled at the screen for a full minute. “I’m gonna fuckin’ prove myself to him. Once Mystique is back I might not get another chance like this.”

“Probably should have recorded that,” he said.

>>X<<

“Thank you all for coming so quickly,” said Charles to all of the assembled members of the X-Men that filled the briefing room. “Jean, do you know where Logan is?”

“Hot date,” volunteered Kitty.

“Yes,” said Jean, after giving Kitty a disapproving look. “She and Captain Andrews decided they needed a little time off now that he’s recovered. Do you think we could let them have a night off?”

“Well,” Charles paused. “I believe we can make do. But I will need everyone’s participation and full cooperation. I just received some very disturbing news and we will have to act quickly and decisively…”

>>X<<

Logan leaned back after Don had lit her cigar. They were enjoying brandy and cigars after having a wonderful meal.

“So, what was it that you ordered for us? It didn't seem like chicken,” asked Don.

“Didn’t you like it?”

“Loved it. I ate nearly as much as you did. You had to order it in advance?”

“Mmm-hmm,” she affirmed while sucking on her cigar. “So I’m glad you liked it. It’s called Confit de canard, which is duck, and Tarte Tatin was the dessert.”

“That was the apple thing?”

Logan laughed, “Yes, but don’t let the chef hear you call it that.”

“It was amazing, The cheese tarts, the breads, all of it,” said Don. “You were amazing. Are you French-Canadian?”

“Uhhh…”

“Let me guess, it’s complicated?”

“Actually,” said Logan after exhaling a puff from her cigar. “I’m not sure. There’s a lot of holes in my memory and I don’t remember my childhood at all.”

“But you speak French.”

Logan took a long pull on her cigar and regarded Don for a moment. “I speak a lot of languages. Probably 15-20, depending on how you classify the dialects. But if I spoke French with a Canadian accent… Well, the waiter would have smiled and humored me, but the sommelier would have sneered.”

“Instead, you charmed his socks off, like everyone here tonight.”

“Hardly.”

“Ok, maybe a few wives were shooting you daggers. But just walking in with you on my arm was the most incredible experience. I mean, you look like something out of a fairytale and the idea that you’d be here with me…”

Logan was blushing furiously but still was able to offer her own compliments. “I think I made my appreciation of your company quite clear during our flight here. Several times, and loudly.”

Don had to adjust his seating slightly at the memory. “Yes, you did. I look forward to the flight home.”

“Home. Hmmm…” Logan took a long pull on her cigar and let the smoke out. Don waited for her to complete the thought. She leaned forward and reached for Don’s hand. “I want you to know how much our time together has meant to me.”

“Please tell me you didn’t bring me to a fancy restaurant to dump me,” said Don with a sly smile.

“No. Seriously, I don’t know how I would have handled things without you. You treated me like a woman even after you knew who I was.”

“It probably helps that first I saw this incredibly sexy, beautiful woman. But then to find out that you were someone that I admired and then to actually have a chance to get to know you… Hey, I just accepted you for who you revealed yourself to be. Not much point in doing otherwise.”

“And I love you for that.”

Don raised an eyebrow.

“It’s an expression,” said Logan. “But… I think I’m moving towards it becoming a reality.”

“Me too,” said Don smiling and stroking the back of her hand with his thumb.

“That’s kind of why I thought we should have a more serious talk. About when we get back and when you return to duty.”

“Lolo,” said Don and he leaned forward. “I’m not going away. I’m still the liaison to the X-Men and it’s a full-time commitment. We can still see each other all the time.”

Logan shook her head.

“Why?” asked Don.

“Because I’ve decided to leave the X-Men.”

 

 

WILL OUR NEXT THRILLING ISSUE INCLUDE LOGAN’S RETIREMENT, OR AT LEAST MORE JUICY DETAILS OF HER DATE? AND NOW THAT MAGNETO HAS CAPTURED ANOTHER MEMBER OF THE UNCANNY X-MEN, IS HIS NEFARIOUS PLAN FINALLY COMING INTO FOCUS? WILL IT LEAD TO A CONFRONTATION BETWEEN LOGAN AND SABRETOOTH, OR PERHAPS BETWEEN LOGAN AND JEAN OVER SCOTT? THERE IS MUCH FOR THE X-MEN TO RESOLVE IF THEY ARE TO FOIL MAGNETO, RESCUE STORM, AND STAY TOGETHER IN OUR NEXT ISSUE, THE FERAL SAGA - ENGAGEMENT!

 


Never sure if I’m making people think “cheesy goodness’ or “goodness, cheesy’.

End Note:

Kudos are always welcome, but I really do want to know what you think of the story, so please comment. It doesn’t have to be positive but if you have a correction, a PM would be more appropriate than a comment, so we don’t bore everyone else with trivialities. If you are upset that this story contained violence, graphic sex, non consensual actions, or mind control even after all my warnings and flags then I can’t help you. If you want to demonstrate your superior knowledge of all things X-Men, please save it and just make lots of smug faces as you read my egregious errors. I’m here to have some fun and I hope I have provided you with some as well. ‘Nuff said. Until next time - Excelsior!

Feral Saga Chapter 8 - Engagement

by Nyssa

A Marvel X-Men Fanfiction starring Wolverine and Jean Grey

Author’s Note:

Logan has begun to consider a life away from the X-Men. But can she just walk away? Is Don going to be a part of her future? And what of Jean and Scott? There’s again significant violence in this one. It’s pretty intense. There’s also the usual explicit sex, though none of it is non-consensual. We’re definitely close to the scene I warned everyone about in my introduction. I keep expanding the dialog, so I still can’t tell you exactly how close. Once again, I’d like to thank my proofreaders. Gabi (Xtrim), in particular, has been a huge help.

August 20, 2020 - I made some minor edits to the story and am posting them all at once.

Here’s a wiki you can use if you’re really lost: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X-Men

© Nyssa 2019

---

The truth of the matter is that you always know the right thing to do. The hard part is doing it.

• General Norman Schwarzkopf

 

“I’m not sure what you’re asking me Lolo.”

“Asking?” Logan was confused. “I wasn’t asking for anything.”

“Are you thinking of becoming a housewife, maybe having some kids?”

“Maybe.” Logan felt her eyes start to sting. A sudden image of her in a wedding gown flashed in her mind and the longing she felt made her slightly light-headed. Still, this was not how she expected this conversation to go.

“With me?”

“I’m sure I could find someone who’d be willing to put a baby in me,” she said with some anger. She dragged on her cigar and tried to ignore the memory of Sabretooth’s threat that statement brought to mind.

“Undoubtedly. Please believe that I really want us to be a part of each other’s lives. Just hear me out.”

Only slightly mollified, Logan said, “Go on.” But she took another, obviously annoyed, drag of her cigar.

“It seems like you’re putting an awful lot into this imagined life, into what your relationship would be with me. I don’t want to be just a distraction or a way for you to hide.”

“Who says I’m hiding? Maybe I’m just tired of all this. Don’t I get to have a life and happiness?”

“Of course you do.” Don leaned forward and placed his hands together in front of him. “I hesitate to state the obvious; you have a lot more life experience than I do… How old are you?”

“Did you just ask a woman her age?” despite her anger, Logan smiled a little.

“Sorry, sorry. I just meant with your unique perspective and all of Jean’s medical and psychological training, I would think you’d already know.”

“Know what?”

“Lolo, decisions that you avoid still get made. And the result is usually worse than you feared. Problems that you run away from don’t go away. In fact, they tend to follow you. And get worse.”

The stinging in her eyes was back. There was even a little welling up of tears. “Why do you think I’m avoiding anything? I just said I’m leaving. I want to choose a new life, one where I’m happy. Weren’t you the one who told me to grab for happiness whenever I found it?” She could feel herself getting angry as the hurt that she felt rose.

Don put up his hands in a placating gesture. Logan took another angry drag on her cigar, but relaxed slightly and allowed Don to continue.

“Yes, and I still believe that. But are you really going to be happy without Jean and Scott in your life? Or are you trying to avoid hurting them, or worse, having them hate you? Do you think that by leaving you avoid that?”

“Don’t make me cry, Don Andrews,” she said with some force.

“Let me just ask you this Lolo. When you told me you were leaving the X-Men, did you feel a sense of relief or even that a weight was being lifted from you?”

Logan paused instead of snapping back with an answer. When she thought about it, her answer surprised her.

“No.”

“Shouldn’t you have, if that really was the answer to your problems?”

Logan’s response at first was stunned silence. “Hunh,” said Logan as she sat back in her chair. “Hunh.”

Logan considered Don for several more moments as she took a couple more drags and languidly blew them out.

“So you’re not just a pretty face?” asked Logan finally.

“God, I hope not. I’d have a pretty tough time of it if I had to rely on my looks.”

“Well,” said Logan as she stubbed out her cigar and regarded him with a sexy smile. “There is that very fine ass as well.”

Don stood and extended his hand. “Which sounds like my cue to let you know that I am also a terrible, but enthusiastic dancer who would love to dance with the woman that every man in this place wants to hold in his arms.”

Logan accepted his hand and rose up into his embrace. He kissed her lightly, but sensuously.

“You gonna be ok?” he asked.

Logan nodded her head against his chest. “I just have a lot to think about and being in your arms sounds like a wonderful way to do it.”

“Then I hope you can think while I’m stepping on your toes.”

“I’m not worried about my toes, but don’t you dare mess up these shoes.”

>>X<<

“You sir,” said Logan as they walked out to the mini X-Jet. “Are a liar!”

“You’ll have to be more specific,” said Don.

“You said you were a terrible dancer,” she said and lifted his arm as she spun under it and back, where he wrapped her in an embrace.

“Setting the bar low.”

“You were the best dancer there,” she said as she hugged his arm and swung her purse in the other hand.

“I didn’t get the impression you looked at any of the other dancers.”

Logan sighed and leaned her head against his shoulder. “Didn’t need to. You were the best.”

“I’m pretty sure that everyone there would agree with me that watching you move was a privilege that few mortals could ever hope to earn,” said Don as he kissed her hand and Logan giggled.

When they got to the X-jet, Don took her in his arms and kissed her. She wrapped her arms around his neck and lost herself in his lips, his tongue sliding along hers and the feeling of his body as she pressed herself against him. Especially his erection pressing into her abdomen.

When he broke the kiss, she smiled up at him with her eyes closed, just enjoying the moment. “This has been so perfect. The only thing that could make it better is…”

“C’mon.” Logan grabbed his hand and pulled him up the X-Jet’s ramp. Don was surprised that she actually pulled him off his feet so easily.

Once they were in the cockpit, Logan had Don sit in the command chair. Then she powered up the engines and darkened the interior lights. Once that had been done, she turned to Don and smiled her sexiest smile as she leaned back against the console.

“Strap in,” she said. Don hurried to comply.

Logan then reached back and unhooked her dress and started the zipper. Then, switching her grip, pulled the zipper the rest of the way down until the dress fell from her and pooled at her feet. She slipped off her heels.

There, in the dim glow of the instruments, Don took in this amazing sight. Logan was wearing a pale rose-colored push-up demi-bra, matching silk panties and silk stockings with a garter belt that matched her other lingerie. Even though they had sex on the way to the restaurant, Logan had kept her dress on, for the most part, that time.

“God, Lolo, you’re beautiful.”

Logan stepped forward and reached back to unhook her bra. Her breasts wobbled as she leaned forward to kiss Don. He had trouble tearing his eyes away from her breasts in time to find her lips. He reached up and held a breast in each hand, his palm over the nipple.

Logan broke their kiss and smiled. Then she turned around and pulled her panties all the way to the floor. She was now clad in nothing but her stockings and garters. She stood and looked back over her shoulder. Then, with a sly smile, she slowly lowered herself onto his lap, squirming once perched there as if trying to find a comfortable spot.

“Ooohhh, Lolo,” grunted Don.

“Mmmm,” she hummed. “So, you take care of your joystick and I’ll work this one.”

“Kinda… think… you are really in control of… both.”

“Just sit tight and hold on and pretty soon we'll be on autopilot.”

Five minutes and lots of playful squirming later, Logan leaned forward and engaged the autopilot. Don was sweating from the effort of not cumming in his pants from all of the stimulation from the beautiful naked woman on his lap.

“Now,” said Logan as she got up from his lap, her pussy lips glistening briefly in the glow of the instrument panel. She set to work undoing Don’s seat-belt and pants. “You get the rest of that off.” She knelt at his feet as she pulled off his pants and shoes.

Don removed his upper seat restraint and quickly shrugged his way out of his jacket, tie, and shirt in record time.

Logan reached up between his legs and grasped his cock where it stood out from his body, swaying slightly. “Uhh, uhh,” she said, looking up at him. “T-shirt too.”

As Don pulled it over his head, Logan bent forward and engulfed half his erection in her mouth, just into her throat and pulled back, her lips training along the shaft as Don pulled the T-shirt off his head. She felt her nipples harden even further as she watched the wonderful play of his muscles as he removed the shirt.

Don let out a guttural moan as Logan again slid his cock deep into her mouth and his hands went almost involuntarily to Logan’s head.

“Good boy, he’s learning,” she thought.

Logan bobbed up and down on his cock several times until she had slid it far enough down her throat that her lips finally contacted the base of his cock. She pulled back even more slowly that time. When she had only the head in her mouth, she swirled her tongue all over it and then ran her tongue over the crown. The taste of his precum oozing out drove her wild and the scent of his arousal had her breathing heavily. She looked up at him through heavy-lidded eyes and was thrilled to see his rapt expression as he watched her.

“Lolo, that’s…” he pressed her head down onto him. 

She made a mewling cry of need and desire and she again took him all the way in and allowed him to hold her there for a moment. But then she pulled him from her mouth and held his cock wetly against her lips.

“Not yet, baby. I have plans,” she said.

“What do you...?”

“Shhh, don’t ask stupid questions when you’re about to get the shit fucked out of you.” She rose up and placed a finger on his lips until he nodded. Then, she again turned around and lowered herself towards his lap. But this time, she reached back between her legs and grasped his cock. Then, she guided it in between the lips of her pussy. She was so slick and wet, his cock slid smoothly into her, pushing aside the walls of her vagina.

Her hands went to the armrests of the command chair once his cock was fully seated in her pussy. She whipped her hair up and over her left shoulder and looked back at Don with a coy expression. She began to wriggle her ass back at him and then rise up, sliding her ass against his hard abs and exposing several inches of Don’s erection that glistened in the LEDs and pulsing lights of the console. But then she began moving back down onto his lap, driving him back up into her.

Don’s response was an unintelligible cry and to grab onto her hips.

Logan was thrilled for a moment, but then remembered her plan. “Honey, I’ll drive, I just want to feel your hands on me.” And with that, she began to find a regular motion that caused him to slide in and out of her. Each time she drove down onto him, the curve of his cock thrust up against the upper part of her vagina behind her clit. The vibrations against that part of her vagina and the way her labia were pulled into her with each thrust were so unique and such a delicious tickle, that she began making little mewling noises.

Don had begun by stroking her back, but as she leaned back slightly to get better leverage, he took the opportunity to reach around and cup her breasts again. After stroking and caressing them, Logan had turned back to look at him again, this time her mouth open and a fierce desire in her eyes. Don took each of her nipples between the sides of his thumbs and index fingers, starting at the areola and began to squeeze lightly and pull out letting her flesh slowly slide between them until only the nipple was between them. When he grasped the nipples and pulled slightly, Logan could no longer maintain eye contact and threw her head back.

Don continued to switch between caressing the entire breast and these teasing pulls finished with the barest of nipple pinches. Logan realized she had been repeatedly saying “Yes” for the last minute or so when Don let go of one breast. She immediately whipped her head back to look at him and protest, when she realized that his hand was stroking her abdomen and sliding downwards. She smiled at him in anticipation and increased the speed of her wriggling and rising.

Then Don reached her labia. First he slid his fingers along the top, making sure he knew where he was. Then he began to slowly stroke and rub his middle finger into the crease above her clitoral hood. Her clit was already distended from the intense activity. Logan was breathing heavily and making loud “Oooo” noises as Don stroked her clitoral hood.

As her motions became more focused on sliding Don in and out of her and her speed increased, she had to move her hips slightly forward and moved her hands to the edge of the armrests to improve her leverage. Her breasts hung down more now, filling Don’s palms as he caressed her breast. Her back arched as she still tried to stay as close to Don as she could.

“Lolo?” said Don.

Logan, who felt incapable of words at that point, just looked back at him, her expression almost pained as she tried to focus on the sensations in her pussy, her breasts, and on her clit.

“Lolo, are you going to cum for me?” asked Don breathlessly.

“Uh huh,” she nodded.

“Can… can you wait for me?”

“Yes, baby, yes,” she said, nodding vigorously.

Don increased the speed of his ministrations on her clit, but kept it light. He leaned forward in his seat and began kissing the side of her neck. Logan thought she would lose her mind. Her motions became a little more ragged and her head was back against his shoulder with her chest thrust out. Sweat slicked her body and made Don’s pulls at her nipple faster and more intense. “Oh, please,” she begged.

“Ok, now Lolo,” and Don began thrusting hard up into her and he continued stroking her clit.

Logan drove her pussy down onto his cock and held it there as her vaginal walls pulsed and spasmed. She felt his orgasm begin, but her own orgasm was so intense that she had trouble making much sense of anything for several moments. Colors danced behind her eyelids and a voice was cooing loudly as she calmed down and fell back against Don.

Don reached over to guide her head so that her face was turned towards him enough to kiss her. Once she felt him slip wetly from her, she turned in his lap and snuggled against him, kissing his chest and actually delighting in the salty taste of it.

After a few moments, Don asked her, “Lolo, could I ask you something?”

Logan lazily drew circles on Don’s right pec. “Mmmm-hmm.”

“Did this submissive streak come from Jean? I mean, you didn’t strike me as the obedient type.”

Logan’s head popped up at that and she used a fingernail to direct Don’s face until he was looking directly into her eyes. Eyes that were flashing with some irritation. “Don’t get it confused, lover. I have always been my own… person. It’s not about being obedient. It’s my choice to seek your pleasure and to let you guide me. I’m not looking for you to force me or tie me up… Actually I’m not sure about that last part. But what I mean is that I trust you.” Her eyes softened at this point. “I really enjoy seeing to your pleasure. It really turns me on.”

“Well, you certainly have brought me a lot of pleasure. So I guess I should be happy to be chosen.”

“There you go,” and she kissed him lingeringly.

She suddenly turned her head to look at the console.

“What?” asked Don.

“Checking to see how much more time we have on autopilot.”

“Lolo, I don’t know that I’ll be able to go again in a week at this point.”

Logan smiled and kissed him, her tongue just teasingly darting in to touch his tongue. Then, with her face just inches from his and a very sexy smile on her face, she said, “Oh really? I seem to remember something that got you going again when we were in a certain cave…”

>>X<<

Because of Logan’s inspiration, the two had to scramble, naked, to land the jet when the autopilot disengaged. However, they were able to successfully complete the landing as well as the act. Fortunately, Logan had made sure there were towels onboard since she was now leaking cum from two locations.

So there was a five-minute delay between the landing and the two of them strolling down the ramp, fully clothed. Logan was hugging Don’s arm and resting her head on his shoulder when they spied a figure waiting for them.

“Kitty,” said Logan. “Why are you up?”

“Hey, Lo-lo,” said Kitty. “Did you have fun?”

Logan smiled. “The best.” She looked at Don. “But where is everyone? It looks like all the lights are out. And the X-jet is gone.”

“You’ll never guess.” Kitty was bouncing with excitement.

“Kitty, no games.”

“Ok, so we found out that Storm was kidnapped. You’ll never guess who did it!” Kitty’s eyes became huge as she tried to communicate how amazing the answer was.

“Kitty…”

“It was Sabretooth,” Kitty said with all the dramatic awe she could muster.

Logan felt an icy chill race over her entire body and up her adamantium laced spine. She shook herself, but walked over to Kitty and put her arms on Kitty’s shoulders and regarded her as seriously as possible. “Kitty, I need a full mission report from you. We’ve gone over this. Tell me everything.”

Kitty was realizing that this wasn’t going like she thought it would, but did her best to do what Lolo was asking. She nodded and began. “Shortly after you left, the Professor called us all into a meeting. He told us he had received a call from Captain Andrew’s command that an informant had information that Storm had been kidnapped by Sabretooth. They thought the information was credible, he said. He had stuff for all of us to do, but the most important thing that happened next was that he found them with Cerebro. Sabretooth and Storm, I mean. He said it was really brief and he couldn’t explain why he couldn’t see them anymore, but he knew where they were. So he had all of them take the X-Jet to go and rescue her. They left almost 3 hours ago.”

Logan held up a finger to Kitty and looked over to Don. “Babe, there’s a phone on the desk outside the maintenance area over there and a closet with coveralls that should fit you. Verify the information and then get changed.”

“Got it.”

“Kitty, why didn’t they notify me?”

“They knew you were on a date and Jean and I asked them to, well, give you a night off? The Professor thought they could handle it.”

Logan considered for a moment. “Are they on radio silence?”

“Ah, yeah. I forgot to mention that. Sorry.”

Logan smiled at her. “Ok, what protocol?”

“Uhh, broadcast.”

“You’re sure?”

Kitty nodded.

“You did good kid. Now, I have one more task for you.”

“Sure Lolo, what?”

“I need you to run to my room and get my new catsuit and boots. They should be on my bed. Phase through, I need them 10 seconds ago, got it?”

Kitty nodded and raced off.

“Kitty! One more thing!”

Kitty skidded to a stop just before she would have run through the garage wall and looked back.

“Get me some clean panties and panty shields!”

Kitty was far enough away that Logan couldn’t be sure if she had blushed at that request.

Don was coming back by the time Logan was zipping up her catsuit.

“I spoke with the agent who talked with the informant,” said Don. “The informant identified themself satisfactorily and is known to be a very reliable source. The informant asked for me by name and said that they had information to pass on to the X-Men.”

“Why do you have that look on your face?”

“Because the informant asked for me by name.”

“So?”

“I don’t deal with any informants and no one except my command knows that I’m the liaison to the X-Men.”

“I got a bad feelin’ about this.”

>>X<<

“This is foxy one to unibrow smalldick, come in.” The call repeated four more times.

“Dammit Logan, stay off this channel,” came Scott’s annoyed response.

“Thanks for breaking broadcast protocol. I need to talk to the Professor about Storm, it’s urgent. Go to secure channel Mission-4.”

“Yes, Logan? What is it?” came the Professor’s much calmer voice.

“I’ve been briefed, but I have some questions”

“I fear you are too far to assist us at this point,” said the Professor.

“Humor me, Chuck. When you sensed Storm and Sabretooth for that brief time, what can you tell me about it?”

“It was only about 20 seconds and Storm wasn’t conscious. Sabretooth was able to block me long enough that I didn’t get anything more than their location before both of their presences just disappeared.”

“Do you know how that could happen?”

“No,” said Charles. “But I fear the worst. That was the reason for the urgency of this mission.”.

“Ok, one more question. Where is Mystique right now?”

“Mystique? She is being transported to a high-security location along with Magneto’s helmet.”

“Where, Charles?”

“It’s about 300 miles north and west of the school, I believe.”

Logan swung the mini X-Jet in a tight turn as soon as Charles confirmed her suspicions and gave her a direction. “No surprise. Exactly the opposite of your direction.”

“Logan, if I understand the direction of your questions, I’m not sure what we can do. We must try to recover Storm.”

“Charles, this whole thing is fishy. Do you have the portable Cerebro onboard?”

“Yes, but it is limited.”

“Can you check along the convoy’s likely route for any mutant clusters?”

“Scanning now.”

A few moments later, Charles’ voice came back, “Logan, there are several tightly grouped clusters in one location along the route. I don’t know the exact timing of the convoy, but it looks like there is an ambush. But there is no way we can get there in time and we still have to try to rescue Storm.”

“Don’t bother, she’s not there.”

“What? I know I sensed her.”

“Charles, this whole thing is a set-up. The informant conveniently leaking you the information, the location being the opposite direction, and you only being able to sense them for a brief moment - it was all to get you to race off and leave the convoy to deal with a massive strike with no hope of back-up. Turn around and high-tail it to the convoy. Wherever Storm is right now, she ain’t where you sensed her. As soon as they knew you sensed her, they moved her as far away as they could. You’re on a wild goose chase.”

“We’re turned about and on maximum thrust,” said Scott. “Hank is transmitting the expected route for the convoy and where the clusters of mutants are.”

“Atta boy,” thought Logan.

“Logan, I guess this is up to you now,” said Charles.

“Just peachy,” she said. “I’m the best at what I do, but what I do ain’t nice. Well, at least I used to be the best.”

Logan could sense Jean’s concern along their link. Logan tried to push as much reassurance as she could back towards her. She only wished someone could do the same for her.

Logan turned to Don. “Any chance you can alert the convoy?”

He shook his head. “Not likely. But how do I make a call from your starship?”

Logan smirked and handed him a headset and then flipped up a display. “Here.”

“Here what?”

“Try pressing the button that says ‘DIAL’”

While Don was placing his call, Logan switched off all of the cabin lights and projected the map she had just received onto the cabin windshield. It was going to take them almost an hour. “I just hope we’re ahead of their timetable.”

“Yes General,” Don said. “It is confirmed. There is an ambush. The coordinates we have are...”

Logan pointed to the map and Don gave the coordinates to the General.

After a fairly long pause.

“No sir, we will not arrive in time.”

Another pause.

“Yes, sir, damn inconvenient. Is there no alternate protocol?”

Again, a pause.

“I see sir. Yes, I understand.” Don took off the headset. Logan reached over and hit the END-CALL button.

“Not good,” he said. “Complete blackout. We’re just about the only airborne resource within an hour, even if they scramble jets. That was part of choosing the route.”

“Just about?”

“Chopper flying to a nearby supply base, but no weapons, small engine. Maybe they can locate the bad guys. I don’t know.”

“How long before the convoy reaches the ambush area?”

“Between 55 and 75 minutes if they’re on schedule,” said Don grimly.

“If?”

“Sometimes they run ahead of schedule.”

“Very damn inconvenient.”

Logan relayed the information to the Professor and Scott. Hank had overridden a couple of safety controls and the X-Jet was making better time than anticipated. As long as the wind speed didn’t change much, Hank thought they would arrive in pretty much the same time window as the convoy did.

“Looks like we’re still the first ones to the party,” Logan thought.

After about 5 minutes, Logan asked, “You ever fly before?”

“Yeah, I was the black sheep of the family who didn’t go into the Air Force, but I did learn to fly. Single-engine fixed-wing mostly.”

“OK, grab that control wheel. Here’s your briefing. First off, don’t worry, it can’t stall. This is the vertical thrust, this is the horizontal thrusters, the pedals are there, and this control wheel works just like most single-engine jobs. With one big exception.”

“What?”

“The buttons above where your thumbs rest are the machine guns. The big button in the middle of the control wheel is the heat-seeking missiles. Try not to use those.”

“So I’m flying a spaceship?”

“Just maintain our heading and altitude. I’ll take over when we get closer.”

They had been flying for about 45 minutes when Logan turned off all of the lights so that the cabin was completely dark. They were flying over a National Forest area, so it was almost completely dark - no signs of any human technology for miles.

“Lolo?”

“Quiet, I’m looking for something.”

Don looked out the windshield. It was a cloudy, moonless night. He could see vaguely shifting shadows, but mostly darkness. “Shouldn’t we try, like night-vision, or infra-red, or whatever you guys use?”

“Shh. I see into the infra-red spectrum and I trust my eyes more than some computer.”

Don was quiet.

“And what are you doing so far from your friends,” asked Logan quietly. She began altering the flight of the mini X-Jet 

“What are we doing?”

“Landing.”

“Are we there?”

“Not quite. There’s still a few kilometers, but there’s three ships in that clearing with their engines still hot. They just got here.”

“What clearing? And what about the ambush?”

“I have a hunch the ambush ain’t gonna happen without these guys.”

“A hunch?”

“Yes,” said Logan, unstrapping as they landed, “And I’m gonna make them late for the party.”

“What? Alone?”

“Yes, you keep them on the ground. Don’t do anything until I’ve made it over there.” 

“How will I know? I can’t see anything.”

Logan grinned. “C’mon baby, you’ll know. Oh, and here is the switch for the floodlights.” With that, she ran out the hatch and down the ramp, which she immediately slapped to raise up again.

Logan had put the mini X-Jet down about 100 yards away in a smaller clearing, in stealth mode. Fortunately, the 3 ships in the clearing weren’t expecting company. She made her way silently through the underbrush, which took some time. When she reached the clearing, she could see two men dressed in black and well-armed.

“Baselines.” She noted that they were talking quietly and seemed relaxed. Both were smoking. “Probably not on guard duty.” She maneuvered close enough to overhear clearly.

“How much longer we gonna sit here?”

“We haveta wait for the big guy to wake up. He wants to personally lead the attack.”

“Fuck. That’ll be bloody. You remember that village we tore up with him? Fuckin’ epic!”

That was all the confirmation Logan needed. She snuck up under the cover of some shadows and sank her claws into the back of the skulls of the two men. They dropped silently. Her hands stung from the impact.

Logan quickly went up the ramp of the airship and found the pilot checking some systems. He never heard Logan’s approach. She dispatched him and disable the craft with a few slashes across the control panel. Her entire arm was thrumming with pain now.

She moved on to the second craft. “This will be a little trickier, but I don’t have time for subtle.”

As she was planning how to force her way into the second craft, the ramp on the furthest airship descended and 3 men began walking out. The group and Logan stared at each other for a moment, stunned to have come upon each other so unexpectedly. Then Logan sprang at them and had slashed the throats of two of them before they could do more than flinch slightly. The third man’s hand just touched his gun before Logan’s claws pierced his lungs. He let out a quiet “Huh” before she slit his throat as well. She ran up the ramp and disabled the craft with the same technique as the first one.

Her arms and shoulders still vibrating with pain and her hands and chest covered in blood, she approached the final craft. Unfortunately, the light from the inside of the craft she had just disabled shone on her and the bloody scene she had created. A scene she saw the third pilot was now viewing from the cockpit, his eyes wide and mouth open. But then he was calling back into the ship.

“And now it gets messy.”

Logan broke into a sprint to make sure she was inside the range of any external guns. She headed straight for the ramp, knowing they would come for her. The ramp opened and she was hit with machine gun fire. A line raked her from just below her left breast up to her right collarbone and a single shot from another gun hit her right bicep.

The pain sent an icy calm through her. She touched the berserker rage boiling within her. Endorphins flooded her system. Her eyes wide and crazed and her mouth in a toothy snarl, she sprang at the gunmen like some bloody fury. The guns were cut open with the first swipes. The throats of the two men on the backstroke.

She continued her charge into the ship. The pilot stood in the cockpit, his gun pointed at her. She stalked towards him, her claws dripping blood, her head down as if ready to charge.

“S-s-stop you crazy bitch!”

Logan continued to advance.

He shot her in the chest.

She continued her advance, the bullet holes all obviously healed or healing. One of the bullets was pushed out of a wound and fell to the deck.

He emptied his gun into her.

Logan drove her right claw up under his chin and into his brain. He died instantly.

For a moment, Logan wanted to howl at her victory, rage at the pain from the bullets, give in to her inner beast. But there was no time. She had to fight for control. After a few seconds, she withdrew her claws and stumbled, woozy from the lingering pain and what she had just gone through.

“No time to cry, get a move on bub.”

Logan made her way into the cargo area where she could see some sort of high-tech equipment that seemed hastily lashed in place. As she entered the compartment, she could smell how it reeked of Sabretooth, but she didn't see him anywhere. What she did see astonished her.

“Suspension pods? Is that… Storm?”

Through the glass of the pod, she could see Ororo, obviously in suspended animation. She quickly checked to make sure the pod was operating. It was, and it was actually very securely mounted, even if it did look out of place in the airship cargo area. The glass had a web of bright metal wire laced throughout, probably some sort of wave-emissions shield. “This must be why her ‘signal’ disappeared.”

She turned to look at the other pod.

It was empty, which she expected.

“Where did you wander off to?”

A low growl behind her told her exactly where the former occupant of the empty pod was right now.

“Well, shit.”

 

 

 

OUR NEXT ISSUE LOOKS TO OVERFLOW WITH ACTION AS LOGAN AND SABRETOOTH WILL FINALLY MEET IN PERSON. WILL IT GO ANY BETTER THAN THE DANGER ROOM SESSION? STORM’S FATE MAY HANG IN THE BALANCE. CAN THE UNCANNY X-MEN STILL STOP THE AMBUSH ON THE CONVOY, OR WILL MAGNETO FREE MYSTIQUE AND RETRIEVE HIS HELMET? HOW DOES ANY OF THIS ADD UP TO A PLAN FOR MAGNETO TO FURTHER HIS DESIGN FOR HUMANITY? IT LOOKS LIKE RETIREMENT ISN’T GOING TO BE SO EASY FOR LOGAN IN THE FERAL SAGA - REVELATIONS!

 


Got cheese? Oh, yeah.

End Note:

Kudos are always welcome, but I really do want to know what you think of the story, so please comment. It doesn't have to be positive but if you have a correction, a PM would be more appropriate than a comment, so we don't bore everyone else with trivialities. If you are upset that this story contained violence, graphic sex, non consensual actions, or mind control even after all my warnings and flags then I can't help you. If you want to demonstrate your superior knowledge of all things X-Men, please save it and just make lots of smug faces as you read my egregious errors. I'm here to have some fun and I hope I have provided you with some as well. ‘Nuff said. Until next time - Excelsior!

Feral Saga Chapter 9 - Revelation

by Nyssa

A Marvel X-Men Fanfiction starring Wolverine and Jean Grey

Author’s Note:

Logan has risked a lot by altering course and attacking the ships she discovered. In doing so, she has stumbled upon Sabretooth and found Storm. But will she be able to defeat Sabretooth and rescue Storm? In her weaker state, is this a foolish hope, doomed to result in her death just as she was starting to really live her life? Will Don act like everyone who was ever told to “stay here while I go save the day”? This is another chapter with significant violence. It’s again pretty intense. There’s some of the usual explicit sex. Although none of it is really non-consensual, there is some telepathic influence. Mutants’ lives are complicated (sigh). We’re definitely very close to the scene I warned everyone about in my introduction. Once again, I’d like to thank my proofreaders. Gabi (Xtrim), in particular, has been a huge help.

August 20, 2020 - I made some minor edits to the story and am posting them all at once.

Here’s a wiki you can use if you’re really lost: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X-Men

© Nyssa 2019

---

Three things cannot long stay hidden: the sun, the moon and the truth.

• Buddha

 

“Tracer fire!”

“I see it sir, hold on,” Lieutenant Sam McArthur banked the chopper hard to the left and bled off some altitude. The tracer fire hadn’t been close, but it made it very clear that the men in the convoy were very serious.

“Was that a warning shot?” asked his passenger, Captain Robert Edison.

“Sir, that was more of a promise than a warning.”

“We still need to find a way to get them to stop,” said the Captain.

“Sir, I am open to suggestions.”

The helicopter was lit up by a searchlight, coming from one of the trucks in the convoy. It wasn’t steady, but it was a clear message, “We know where you are and we will fire on you.”

“Time for Plan B,” said Lieutenant McArthur as he banked hard and headed forward along the same route as the convoy. One of the lead vehicles broke formation to chase after them.

“There’s a Plan B? What is it?”

“Sir, working on it, sir. Right now, hold on!” Lieutenant McArthur banked away from the road and dropped even lower to the tree level. The challenge with this tactic was that it was pitch black outside, so he had to estimate based on instruments. “Switching off all running lights.”

“Lieutenant, care to fill me in?” asked an obviously shaken Captain Edison.

“Sir, if we were in a fighter jet, I expect we’d have heard a radar tone. We were about to be fired on by a SAM.”

“Shit. What now?”

The lieutenant sighed. “Still thinking sir.”

“Too bad we can’t round up a posse and head ‘em off at the pass…”

“Sir, we are the posse… Wait a minute! Sir, that’s brilliant!”

“Oookay?”

“I know this road very well, fly over it all the time. There’s a narrow turn up ahead - forest comes right up to the road and a cliffside beyond that - it’s about 12 miles, so we will have some time if we can get far enough ahead.”

“Time for what?”

Lieutenant McArthur swallowed hard. “Sir, if it’s alright I think I’d like to wait until we get there.”

A few minutes later, the chopper set down on the roadway just ahead of the curve in the road that the lieutenant had described. The thick, dark forest came to within a few feet of the roadway, forming an impenetrable wall on either side. Just beyond, the road seemed carved out of a rocky cliffside and fell away several dozen feet to a continuation of the cliff just a few feet beyond the road on the other side. As soon as they landed, the lieutenant pulled out a greaseboard and quickly wrote on it. He then handed it to the Captain.

“What’s this?” asked Captain Edison.

“Sir, that is their mission codename, their emergency frequency, their authorization code, and the name of the commanding officer on the convoy.”

“And what am I supposed to do?”

“Sir, I want you to walk 150 feet down the roadway and wait. I would suggest you find a position on those flat rocks I see at the edge of our lights. You might want to kneel and put your hands behind your head.”

“They’re not going to stop. They won’t see the sign.”

“Sir, leave that up to me. Time for you to get out now, sir. We have to hurry.”

“What are you going to do? They will just plow through the chopper if you try to block the roadway. That’s if they don’t just shoot you and push it aside.”

“Yes sir, I know. It’s going to take more than that. I’m going to need you to get out now, sir.”

Realization dawned on the Captain. Goosebumps raised all along his dark skin. “There has to be another way.” Captain Edison’s mouth had gone dry.

“Sir, my orders are clear. By any means necessary. If I fail, many people die. Sir, if you please…”

Captain Edison took off his headset and grabbed the greaseboard as he ran to a position safely away from the blades and turned to salute as briskly as he could. As the chopper lifted off, he only hoped he could be as brave after he took up his position and heard the fiery explosion that would close the roadway behind him. He would try not to flinch, it seemed the least he could do to honor Lieutenant McArthur.

>>X<<

“This all depends on whether he thinks I’m Jean or saw the claws.”

Logan heard the faint scrape of Sabretooth’s feet on the decking and knew she would only have a few microseconds to react. Sabretooth’s right hand slammed into the small of her back, almost dead center of her bodyweight.

“Miscalculated, bub,” she thought as she drove her knees up and flipped her hips so that her center of gravity rose above Sabretooth’s hand. As she threw her shoulders back while tucking into a ball, she somersaulted off his hand. Unfortunately, even though she would no longer be slammed into the wall as Sabretooth had planned, she was still generally traveling in the same direction. And spinning rapidly.

Sabretooth snarled and turned his head but could not stop his flight towards the wall.

Logan extended her legs at just the right moment to propel herself off the ceiling towards the empty suspension pod. She was just able to get her hands in place to spring her back toward the ramp. As soon as her feet hit, she leapt for the opening, knowing that Sabretooth would be right behind her.

In fact, she was counting on it. As she passed through the opening, she could hear Sabretooth’s claws contact the wall and knew he would be on her in less than a second. She sprang upwards, her hips protesting the force, and used her hands to take her in an arc up onto the fuselage as Sabretooth burst through the opening.

Logan leapt from her position, driving her claws into Sabretooth’s shoulder, attempting to cut a tendon or nerve. Her weight drove Sabretooth’s face into the surface of the ramp.

Sabretooth roared at the pain but reacted immediately. His hand and arms formed a base on the ramp and he brought his feet up over his back, driving them into Logan from behind and launching her several feet away.

She sprang immediately to her feet and assumed a ready position. “He’s even faster than I thought. Too much distance now to surprise him.”

“What the fuck?” Sabretooth was looking at her claws. Then he began to laugh. “It is you! I can smell it! Oh, this is too good. Now I can not only fuck you up, but I can fuck you too!” Sabretooth then laughed at what he believed to be clever wordplay.

“Gee Victor, won’t your right hand be jealous?”

“Huh? Hey, fuck you. You even talk like a bitch. I’ll show you what it’s like to really be a bitch. My bitch.” Sabretooth believed he was winning this war of words and began to move towards Logan.

“Just a little further…”

Sabretooth’s head moved to the side. “Aww, you brought company.”

Logan could hear it now, someone in the clearing on the far side of the first airship.

“Don, no!”

But Don had stepped into the clearing and fired the automatic rifle he had found with the dead bodies that Logan had left behind. He hit Sabretooth square in the chest with a tight pattern of shots, knocking him from the ramp.

But Sabretooth simply rolled to his feet and scrambled in a dizzying zigzag of bounds, working his way to Don before he could get off more than a couple of bursts. All of which missed.

Sabretooth slashed at the gun, disabling it with his claws.

“NO!” Logan was moving before she even knew it. She could feel the berserker rage take over. She fought for control. She could not go toe-to-toe with Sabretooth. He’d kill her and then Don. She needed to float just above the rage, even if it meant she would be slower or less powerful.

She slid between Sabretooth’s legs, cutting his hamstrings to the bone. As he fell to his knees and grabbed for them with the hand not holding Don, she rose up in front of him. As hard as she could, she swung her right claw towards his neck. This was the strike she had tried to land in the Danger Room. this was the strike that would decapitate him.

She landed it. She could feel the blossoming of pain in her elbow and shoulder as her blade cut into Sabretooth’s neck.

Her strike ended as adamantium claws met adamantium-infused bone.

Sabretooth slammed Don to the ground and cuffed Logan hard. She flew several feet, hitting her head on the ramp of the airship. She was dazed. Her hand felt like it had been ripped apart.

Don lay motionless at Sabretooth’s feet.

Sabretooth was breathing hard and holding a hand to his neck. Several seconds passed with both of them breathing hard and glaring at each other. Slowly Sabretooth got to his feet, his hamstrings knitting back together as she watched.

He stalked over to her, snarling in an incoherent rage. She tried to rise, but she was still dazed and he reached her first. Holding her by the neck, he grabbed both her hands with his hand before she could move them out of the way. With a powerful pull, he yanked both arms from their socket, leaving them dislocated and hanging by their adamantium lacings. The searing pain and the memory of the Danger Room nearly threw her into a rage. A rage that would not only be pointless, but that would likely result in her death. Or worse.

“I always had a thing for that psychic bitch.” Sabretooth sniffed her. “I can smell that one on you. So you’re already fucking guys. I’ll show you what it’s like to fuck a real man.”

“And you’ll find out how much smaller your dick grows back after I cut it off.”

“I need to stall, need to get him to make a mistake,” she thought.

Sabretooth raised a claw in his fury but stopped. He slowly got himself under control. “Oh no, you’re not screwing this up for me.”

“What the…”

“I might not be allowed to hurt you now,” said Sabretooth. “But once he finds out about you and I get Mystique back, he’ll give you to me.”

“Not allowed? Holy shit…”

Logan began laughing. “You mean the ambush that you’re supposed to be at right now? The one on the convoy that we already diverted?” 

“If only that were true,” she thought.

“What the fuck are you talking about?”

“And how happy is he gonna be that you brought his most valuable bargaining chip right to where we would be?”

Sabretooth began to look around.

“Face it bub. You’re in deep shit. Your best bet is to run. Run and hope he doesn’t care to find you.”

“Just need a few more seconds. Then a claw under the chin…”

Sabretooth looked uncertain.

“Go on Victor. I’ll let you go.”

Sabretooth sneered at that taunt.

“Uh oh. Big mouth…”

Sabretooth cuffed her hard; the world spun. Then he grabbed both her arms and pulled them apart again. The pain crashed through her already confused brain. She nearly vomited as he dropped her to the ground. She couldn’t move, couldn’t touch her berserker rage, couldn’t really put two coherent thoughts together.

He was back a moment later and carrying her. She felt him arrange her hands and arms. Then there was compression. She was tightly bound somehow. “I can smell Don. Am I lashed to him?”

She realized Sabretooth was talking and had been for several moments. “Damn, I missed some of his stupid monologuing.”

“...he comes out of that stupid mountain on the other side of the world, I’ll get taken care of. I can still save this. I’ll bring him back the weather bitch. When I tell him about you, I bet he’ll give you to me. Then you’ll learn who your betters are.”

Logan must have moved because Sabretooth noticed she was more aware than she had been.

“Ok smart bitch. If you extend your claws, you kill him. I tied you up so he dies if you try to get free. And based on where I smell him on you… or should I say in you, you don’t want that. Bye for now, bitch. I’ll be back.”

Sabretooth then stalked back onto the airship.

“Damn, I didn’t disable that one.”

She looked at Don. He was also awake, but clearly in a lot of pain.

“Sorry Lolo.”

“It’s ok, baby. But you know I have to stop him.”

“Yeah, I understand. Go ahead. You saved my ass enough times. Go get him. Just make sure to make him pay. It’s... ok.”

Logan kissed him. “No silly, I didn’t want you to be upset when I did this…”

She twisted her right fist until her claws were aligned with the spaces between her ribs and extended them. She knew Sabretooth would never consider injuring himself to save another. Her breath whooshed out as her lung filled with blood. She continued cutting until she had cut through the webbing of the gun strap that Sabretooth had used to lash them together. It gave way and she stood, fully embracing the rage she felt. The wound healed quickly in her rage and she spat out the blood in her mouth.

She ran to the airship, but the ramp was already closed and the engines were starting up. She jumped up and drove her claw directly into the control panel for the ramp. She used her other claw to dig into the ramp door and pulled. She felt her claw compressing the bones in her hand as she tried to pull open the door, hoping that she had disabled the lock. And then…

Nothing. Her claw ripped free of the metal.

Logan screamed her frustration and punched her claws repeatedly into the ramp door, slashing huge rips in it. But it was clearly not going to get her inside any time soon.

Logan fought, once again, for control. She needed reason to work this out.

“Sorry Ororo, this may be a bumpy ride.”

Logan used her claws to pull herself along the fuselage as the airship lifted off the ground. As the wings rotated back to horizontal, she made her way onto the wing. The ship was at least 100 feet up as the engines locked in place and began to drive the craft forward. The rush of the wind pulled her hair back painfully, and she was nearly pulled from her position, but she managed to cling there. Her knuckles felt white-hot and her shoulders danced with twitches and spasms as the nerves were overloaded with the dueling signals of her pain and her determination. It felt like hours, but it was only seconds before she reached her destination.

She drove a claw directly into the housing of the jet engine. The engine erupted in flames, which burned her face and shoulder down to the adamantium and flung her from the ship. Blind in one eye and slowly twirling through the air as she fell, she watched as Sabretooth fought for control of the craft and descended towards a clear area around an old logging road.

As she fell into the trees, she briefly saw a tree trunk fill her vision.

“That’s gonna…” She was not conscious for her spinning descent into the underbrush, nor Sabretooth’s rough landing. All she knew was blackness.

>>X<<

From blackness she emerged into passion. Her senses were dulled, and she was hungrily kissing the man who held her and stroked her breast. But her passion filled her mind. She pressed her naked body more urgently into his hard, naked body and wrapped her leg behind him to bring as much skin as possible in contact with him. His hard cock pressed against her.

“Oh yes,” she said. She looked adoringly up into… her own eyes. Or, at least the eyes she had when she was male. And yet, she could still recognize behind those eyes, was Jean. As strange as it was to be making love to her old body, the passion she felt and her love for Jean, both before and after the transformation, overrode any concern. Logan wrapped her hand around Jean’s cock and kissed him.

Jean-as-male-Logan hungrily kissed her back as she stroked the cock pressed between them. Jean cupped Logan’s breast and rubbed a rough palm over her nipple. This was the strongest sensation Logan had felt so far since her hearing, vision, taste, and smell were so diminished. She moaned in response.

When Jean began to lightly twist her nipples and hold them in those big, rough hands she broke the kiss in order to breathe. The feelings in her heart made it feel like she was soaring. Then Jean took a nipple into her mouth and sucked at it. Logan moaned deeply and threw her head back. The fingers of her hand had begun to become slippery from the precum oozing from Jean’s cock. She could sense her own wetness as Jean slipped a finger into the folds of her outer labia and stroked upwards, pressing in slightly to just graze her clit at the end of each stroke.

“You want to please my cock, don’t you?” 

It was all at once a request, a command, and an observation. Most of all, Logan knew it as a truth. A bed had materialized and she set to work stroking Jean’s cock. Every twitch of response, every shudder of ecstasy that she elicited from the man lying there spiked her own arousal. She sat astride a powerful leg and slid her wet, slick pussy along it seeking any friction to relieve the growing itch and demand she felt.

“I so want you to suck my cock.”

It was something that Logan already wanted to do. Knowing now how much Jean wanted it, there was no question she would do everything she could think of to make this just as thrilling for Jean as it was for her. Images, suggestions, actions filled her mind as she tried all of them out. Some she knew were from Jean, some she thought of herself. But she never once hesitated, never once believed it was anything other than the secret to unlocking her lover’s most intimate fantasy and desire. And she would do anything for this person writhing beneath her, thrusting into her mouth, her throat, or the valley of her cleavage and eventually cumming.

“Please fuck me.”

Logan rushed to please her lover as quickly as she could. She slipped Jean’s cock into her and slid herself down onto it, feeling it push its way into her. She cried out at the sense of relief when he was fully inside her. She hadn’t realized the need she felt. But she rolled herself to the side with him still inside and looked pleadingly at him, anticipating that he would want to be on top of her, thrusting into her.

When he was between her legs and hovering over her, she wrapped her legs around his back and pulled herself against him. He smiled down at her. She ran her hands over his wide, hairy chest and around his back, urging him closer so that she could kiss him. He began to stroke in and out of her pussy. She thrust her hips upward, trying to match the intensity of his thrusts. It was hard, almost animalistic, full of need. At first she cried out a little, as the strokes ended with too much pressure on her clit and her inner lips were pinched and pulled slightly. But eventually, his mouth enveloped hers in another passionate kiss, swallowing her cries just as they turned from surprise to pleasure. He began to find a rhythm that was just as passionate, but with nothing but pleasure for her.

He drove his cock deep into her and rubbed the base against her clit. Each time he withdrew, she thrust her hips up and got a last little swipe against him as her clit pulsed from the sudden changes in pressure. She reveled in his desperate need for her, so different from Scott. 

Scott made love to her as if she would break. But he would open his mind to her so she could share his pleasure and feel his love. “Wait, there’s something about that memory…”

But Jean, in her old body, reclaimed her attention as his rough hands again kneaded her breasts. He pressed her breasts up and caught her nipples between his thumbs and palms and pulled as the flesh slipped between them. She couldn't tell if she was breathing, but someone was making little mewling cries and whimpers. It all seemed so familiar, but something seemed off. She felt like she should be rising towards orgasm about now, but as wonderful as it all felt, it was slightly dulled, not quite real...

“This is a memory,” she vaguely realized. “The dreamscape…”

“Lolo?”

“Yes, baby?”

“Lolo?”

“Wait, how is she talking while kissing me? And she didn’t call me Lolo then...”

“Lolo!”

“Wait, I remember! The ship, the explosion, falling…”

“Logan, please…”

Logan opened her eyes to a halo of magnificent red hair and green eyes full of tears.

“Hey beautiful,” said Logan weakly. She was cradled in Jean’s lap. It was dawn now. Everything hurt.

“Oh, Lolo, when we got here your face… It was still healing. It looked bad.”

“Yeah, probably burned down to the adamantium.”

“Burned?”

“Yeah. How’s my make-up?”

Jean gave a half-choke, half-sob. “That’s your first concern?” She wiped away her tears. “You made me a promise.”

Logan got up. “I’m still here, babe. Where’s Sabretooth?”

Jean looked like she wanted to argue more about Logan’s recklessness, but answered, “When we got here, he was already gone.”

“And Storm?”

“Storm was here?”

“Shoot. Yeah, the idiot brought her. How did you get here? Where’s Don?”

“He’s with the Professor and Hank. He's pretty beat up, maybe a concussion and bruised ribs. Hank is keeping him comfortable and resting in case he cracked a rib. Don’t want a punctured lung. But he'll be fine. Scott, Bobby, and I took the mini X-jet to come get you. I sent them back to the ship when I saw the state you were in. Don gave us a run-down, but he didn’t mention Ororo.”

Jean handed Logan her favorite jacket. The catsuit was a mess. Her right breast was pretty much fully exposed.

“Can I also borrow your headset, since I seemed to have misplaced mine?”

Jean smirked as she handed hers to Logan. She and Logan then walked hand-in-hand to where the mini X-jet and Sabretooth’s craft were.

“Professor?”

“Yes Jean?”

“Actually it’s Lolo… It’s Logan. Can you fill me in?”

“Yes, Logan. The convoy was… delayed before the ambush. We were able to scatter the attackers pretty easily and dispatched Rogue to escort the convoy the rest of the way. When we traced the mini X-jet and found Don, he filled us in on why you had stopped. But I have no idea how Sabretooth got here or did he somehow fool Cerebro?”

“He didn’t, he used a suspension pod and was flown here immediately after you detected him. With Storm.”

“He brought her here? Why?”

“Glory and stupidity. He wanted to impress Magneto.”

“So where is he now?”

Logan looked out over the forest where Sabretooth must have entered. She and Jean were now just outside the mini- X-jet. She needed to go inside but hesitated to have Scott see her like this. “Man up... or woman up, girl. No time for this.”

“On foot, in the forest… carrying Ororo’s suspension pod,” Logan said.

“We have to go and find them,” said the Professor.

Logan looked out over the treetops. She could see dozens of helicopters flying over the forest.

“Isn’t that why all the helicopters are out there?”

“What helicopters?”

“Chuck, have Don contact his command now! We have at least 30 helicopters in the area, We need verification that they are friendlies.”

“On it Lolo,” came Don’s weak voice.

Logan rushed onto the mini X-jet and ran to one of the lockers. She pulled out one of Jean’s old blue and yellow uniforms, a holster and gun and a few other items and swapped outfits in the locker area. She strapped the gun belt around her hips.

“Logan,” said Scott. “What are you doing?”

“Preparing.” Unconsciously she turned her face so that the side with no make-up wasn’t facing him. “God, I hate myself for that,” she thought.

“Not ours,” said Don over the headset. “Not responding to any calls.”

Logan looked up at the helicopters through the front viewport. Several had just dropped lines and had a figure sliding down each one. The rest broke off and headed north at a high velocity.

“Scott,” said Logan earnestly. “Tell me something that is in that direction.”

“Uhh, there’s a small city about 30 miles in that direction.”

“Shit. Charles, can you try using the portable Cerebro to locate Sabretooth?”

“I should have thought of that. Just a moment.” there was a pause. “Logan, there are too many mutants in that area. All are about the same level. With the portable Cerebro I can’t tell which one might be Sabretooth.”

“Who would know about that limitation?” asked Scott.

“I don’t know…”

“I'm betting Magneto does,” said Logan. Then, after a moment, “How about the helicopters that just broke off and headed north?”

“Each one has a high-level mutant aboard,” the Professor said somberly.

Logan quickly gave orders. “Scott, Bobby, and Jean take the mini X-jet and chase them down. You have to stop them before they reach that city. They will tear into it to pull us away from here. Charles and Hank, look after Don and coordinate from here. We don’t want to overcommit our resources again.”

“Was this always the plan? I don’t see…” Charles was definitely struggling to see a bigger picture. Logan suspected he still hadn’t gotten much sleep.

“No, it’s brilliant and ruthless, using our tendencies and loyalties against us, but it also smells of desperation. Sabretooth’s stupidity forced this.”

“What are you going to do?” asked Jean.

“I’m going to track down Sabretooth. He’s on foot and carrying a huge suspension pod,” she said as she ran off towards the forest.

“Logan, you can’t! He almost killed you!” Jean cried after her.

As Logan crashed into the forest where Sabretooth had entered, she yelled back, “But he didn’t and that was a big mistake.”

Jean stood at the base of the ramp. “Don’t forget your promise,” she projected. There was no reply.

“Jean, we have to go,” urged Scott.

>>X<<

Logan ran through the brush, jumped over fallen trees and, when necessary, leapt from tree to tree chasing down Sabretooth. The trail wasn’t hard to follow. Sabretooth obviously knew where he was headed and was making a direct line towards it.

The run allowed her to get more acquainted with her new body. It was a familiar activity, although she’d never done it with boobs, nor with her knees, hips, and back singing with icy hot pain. But every leap, every time she had to compensate her weight distribution as she ran helped her become more fluid. She started her run moving like an elite dancer or pro athlete, but after only a couple of minutes, she looked more like a jungle cat.

Eventually she reached the point where the trail was fresh and she knew she was catching up. She only prayed she was in time. She moved cautiously, but not quietly. She actually wanted Sabretooth to notice her.

When she came upon him, it was all she could do not to fly into a berserker rage and attack. But that would be madness. She had to keep her cool.

Sabretooth put down Storm’s pod. “Runt, I don’t have time for your shit.” He turned to look at her.

Logan assumed her ready stance, extending her claws.

Sabretooth began laughing, “You went and changed your outfit? Did you bring your purse too?” Sabretooth struggled but got his laughter under control. “Look, girlie, I know you want my cock, but I ain’t got time for you.”

“That’s ok,” said Logan. “I wouldn’t want to deprive some poodle of her mate… Or is a Yorkie more your speed in order to get any friction?”

“You talk pretty big now, but just wait…”

“Oooo, what’s wrong, can’t get it up right now?”

That triggered Sabretooth to tap into his own rage. He came at Logan wildly.

“Finally,” she thought. “But let’s see if I regret it.”

Sabretooth swung hard at her face, looking to slap her, probably hoping to daze her. But Logan had anticipated and moved her head down and towards his body. She then drove her right claw up under his arm into his ribs, aiming to slice between them and puncture a lung.

But even though Sabretooth’s arm whizzed by her head, he was able to flinch away and her blade skittered across his ribs. Prepared for this, she continued her momentum so that she moved behind him and slashed his right Achilles tendon with her left claw, slicing it. Sabretooth howled with rage, but couldn’t move backward, instead stumbling forward. Logan surged after him, hoping to get the far leg, but Sabretooth swung wildly in a backswing towards her. She barely saw it in time and drove her claw into his forearm.

But the force of the blow knocked her away from him. Too far to attack safely, she assumed a ready stance again. The backs of her hands were on fire with pain, but everything else was still responding well.

Sabretooth roared his fury and turned, limping heavily.

“I can’t wait for him to heal, I have to press.” She moved to his right, where he knew he was weaker while his tendon healed. “I only have a few more seconds.”

“What’s wrong Victor? Did a little girl hurt you?”

Sabretooth’s response was to roar again and push off with his left foot, closing the gap between them with such speed that it took Logan’s breath away. But she had been ready for it, expected it. She moved as far to her right as she could in the little time she had and raked her left claw across his abdomen as he passed by her and slashed at his left hamstring with her right. But although her claw bit deeply into his hamstring, it did not sever it. Sabretooth landed on his hands and sprung up, landing gingerly on both feet, clearly in pain.

“You’re dead!”

“Not yet, and I thought you weren’t allowed to kill me?”

That caused Sabretooth to hesitate.

“Dammit,” she thought. “No, don’t calm him down…”

But too much time had passed. Sabretooth picked up his right foot and tested it. He smiled when it responded. “Time to end this.”

“Ok, really not good.” Logan ran right at Sabretooth. This froze him in place as he wasn’t sure what she was up to. At the last moment, she looked up at the tree hanging over him. Sabretooth prepared to jump to catch her in mid-leap.

But it was a feint. She slid hard into the ground below him and popped back up. He reacted quickly though and she barely saw the strike coming. Bracing herself, she moved her momentum away to absorb the blow and grabbed onto the arm as it struck her in the chest. The air whooshed out of her lungs, but she ignored it as Sabretooth followed through on his swing. When he reached the end of the swing, she released her grip and flew up into the tree above him. Her feet struck the trunk hard and her knees felt like daggers had been jammed into them as she absorbed the force.

Sabretooth was momentarily confused and she used her advantage to reach into her belt. She leaped onto Sabretooth’s back before he could locate her and wrapped her legs around his chest as she raised the gun to his temple.

But Sabretooth snatched her hand away and pulled her off his back. She momentarily held on with her left hand to the scruff of his mane and tried once more to turn the gun. Sabretooth slapped the gun from her hand with his free hand and ripped the belt from her hips. He jerked her away from him so that her left hand let go. He then grabbed her right arm at the bicep and bent her arm back, breaking the elbow joint so that it was held only by the interlaced adamantium threads and tearing her bicep in the process.

Logan screamed at the pain. A high pitched scream unlike any she could ever remember. Sabretooth grinned evilly and dislocated both shoulders. He brought her face up to his.

“Music to my ears. I may not be able to take care of you right now, but you have earned yourself a world of pain. For how you screwed things up for me and for what a stuck up bitch you have become. When Magneto gives you to me I will fill every second of your days with pain. And then I will fuck you. And you will beg for more because it’ll be the only time you’re not in pain.”

“Nah, 30 seconds here and there isn’t gonna make much difference.”

“What is with him and my shoulders? At least this time the left shoulder didn’t fully dislocate. If I can get him mad enough to slap, me I might get…”

Sabretooth head-butted her. She saw stars and the world lurched violently. After a moment, she realized that she was on the ground and Sabretooth was picking up Storm’s capsule.

Sabretooth began yelling at her. It made her head ache. “The boss is gonna make me move around for a few days to fool you guys, but then I’ll be coming for you. Then you’ll pay…”

Logan became aware of a growing sound that made her stomach lurch from the throbbing it caused in her head at the chattering thuds of the chopper blades. The brush and leaves of the trees came alive with the downdraft. As she tried to focus on the blurry image that she assumed was Sabretooth, he grabbed onto a tether. Before she could really think straight, he and Storm were gone.

“Moron.”

Logan activated her homing signal and collapsed. It had been a long night.

>>X<<

“Thanks for the lift, Anna.”

Rogue set them down on the front steps of the mansion. “Ah was happy to oblige. You reckon they’re in the Professor’s office?”

“Or the briefing room,” said Logan, striding into the front door. On the flight back, Rogue had told her that the attack on the city had broken off as soon as Scott, Jean, and Bobby had caught up to them. Logan suspected it was as much because Sabretooth had been picked up as any fear of losses. She pulled one of her cigars from the belt she’d had Rogue help her find and lit it. She needed to calm her nerves.

They found everyone in the briefing room. The mood was obviously somber.

“What’s wrong, why is everyone so down?” asked Logan.

A very haggard-looking Charles Xavier answered, “We just received the details of the pilot that delayed the convoy. He crashed his helicopter into the road at a narrow pass to block them. He sacrificed himself. Second Lieutenant Samuel James McArthur.”

Logan felt as if a trapdoor had opened up below her. “No,” she said quietly. Then Jean was there, hugging her. “I shouldn’t have stopped. I should have been the one to stop the convoy.”

“Honey, you can’t save everyone,” said Jean. “Do you have any idea how many lives you saved today? The attack on the convoy wouldn’t have been discovered without you. Magneto would have Mystique and his helmet back, and who knows what might have happened to the people in that city if you hadn’t been there? That was all you.”

“But that man’s death was my fault,” tears were streaming down her face. “This is just too hard.”

“We still need to find Storm,” said Scott after a moment.

Logan disentangled herself from Jean and reached into a pouch on her belt. She pulled out a small device and tossed it to Charles. She took a drag on her cigar and tried to calm her jangled nerves.

Charles looked at the device she had tossed him. “This is one of our tracking units.” He looked at Logan questioningly.

“I took two in case I lost one. The other one is on big ugly. I realized I couldn’t kill him, but I was able to plant a tracker in the scruff of his mane when he thought I was going to use a gun on him. Fortunately, you can’t heal stupid.” She took another drag on her cigar.

Everyone was staring at Logan. “I did say I was going to track him.”

Scott looked from the Professor to Logan a couple of times. “So we can track Sabretooth to wherever his base is and go get Storm back?”

Logan held up a finger. “Once he gets where he’s going and we have a chance to plan our rescue. He told me he’ll have to move around for a few days ‘to fool us’,” Logan said. “Now, this has been a really long day, equal parts awful and wonderful… Actually mostly awful. I’m going to go see my boyfriend.”

Beast rushed into the room. “Logan, I thought it was you. I have found it! I know why you have been in such pain and why you haven’t reverted to your normal form! I can fix it, but there’s no time, we must hurry!”

“So this is it, decision time.” Logan looked around at all of the members in the room. The people who had come to mean so much to her in such a short time. But she knew her decision.

“Hank, everyone,” she said, looking around the room. “I’m not going back. I’m going to stay like this. I may have to leave the X-Men, but I’m happy for the first time in my life. You all have come to mean so much to me. You saved me.” She choked up at this. “As surly and grumpy as I was, you all gave me your trust and friendship. And love. I didn’t realize how dark and lonely my life was until all of you showed me what I could have. And now… I just can’t go back.”

She turned to Jean. “Jean we need to talk. You mean the world to me and always will. There are things I need to tell you. But I’m happy. It’ll be ok.” She kissed Jean softly.

Kitty was standing next to Bobby and quietly crying. “C’mere kiddo,” said Logan. She hugged Kitty to her.

“Lolo, you can’t leave me.”

“Hey little sis,” said Logan. “I’m just leaving the team. I’ll still be your big sister. You do like having a big sister, right?”

Kitty smiled through her tears and nodded.

She walked over to Scott and took his hand. Scott, for his part, seemed a little unsure of how to react. “Scott, I’m sorry for how I’ve treated you and we really need to talk. Just you and me. You said you couldn’t imagine what it was like for me… And you have noooo idea. But there are things that you deserve to know before I leave.”

“Charles, I promise we'll get Ororo home, but this is my last mission.”

She saw that Hank was standing where he had made his urgent plea, but was shaking his head and looked to be beside himself.

Logan was touched. She went over to him and said, “Hank, it’s for the best, really. I can take some aches and pains, especially if no one is trying to beat me to a pulp on a regular basis, but I can't take the pain of my old life, the old me. I can't go back; I have too much to live for now. It’s time I lived my life instead of just angrily existing.”

“No, you don’t understand.” Hank placed one of his big, blue hands on Logan’s shoulder and looked intently into her eyes. She could see tears in his eyes.

“Logan, you’re dying.”

 

 

IS THIS THE END FOR LOGAN? CAN SHE SURVIVE THIS LATEST CHALLENGE OR WILL THE COST FOR SURVIVAL BE MORE THAN SHE CAN BEAR? WITH THIS LATESTEST CRISIS, WILL THE UNCANNY X-MEN BE READY FOR MAGNETO’S NEXT MOVE NOW THAT THEY HAVE THWARTED HIS RECOVERY OF HIS HELMET AND MYSTIQUE? WHAT WILL HAPPEN NOW THAT SABRETOOTH HAS AGAIN RUN OFF WITH STORM? CAN THE X-MEN FIND HIM AND RESCUE HER AND WILL LOGAN SURVIVE TO HELP THEM? FIND OUT NEXT TIME IN THE FERAL SAGA -THE FATAL FLAW!


 

There are over 2,000 varieties of cheese… and that’s not counting what I produce here!

End Note:

Kudos are always welcome, but I really do want to know what you think of the story, so please comment. It doesn't have to be positive but if you have a correction, a PM would be more appropriate than a comment, so we don't bore everyone else with trivialities. If you are upset that this story contained violence, graphic sex, non consensual actions, or mind control even after all my warnings and flags then I can't help you. If you want to demonstrate your superior knowledge of all things X-Men, please save it and just make lots of smug faces as you read my egregious errors. I'm here to have some fun and I hope I have provided you with some as well. &lsquo;Nuff said. Until next time - Excelsior!

Feral Saga Chapter 10 - Fatal Flaw

by Nyssa

A Marvel X-Men Fanfiction starring Wolverine and Jean Grey

Author’s Note:

Logan has been given a death sentence. The alternative doesn’t seem much better to her. Just as she was coming to terms with her new situation and actually finding some measure of joy in it, all her dreams are going to be ripped away. But even as the X-Men deal with this latest crisis, Magneto and Sabretooth are still out there and Storm is still captive. Even if Hank has solved the riddle of Neural Net’s manipulation of Logan’s mutant healing factor, they are no closer to figuring out what Magneto has planned. This chapter doesn’t really have any violence, but Logan’s dismay at her alternatives does include contemplating her death. Please be aware of that dear reader. It’s again pretty intense, but more from an emotional point of view this time. I did mention in my introduction that there would be tears - this is one of those chapters. There’s still some of the usual explicit sex. We’re very close to the scene I warned everyone about in my introduction. Once again, I’d like to thank my proofreaders. Gabi (Xtrim), in particular, has been a huge help.

August 20, 2020 - I made some minor edits to the story and am posting them all at once.

Here’s a wiki you can use if you’re really lost: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X-Men

© Nyssa 2019

---

Death, be not proud, though some have called thee

Mighty and dreadful, for thou art not so;

For those whom thou think’st thou dost overthrow

Die not, poor Death, nor yet canst thou kill me.

• John Donne, Holy Sonnet 10

 

 

“I want whoever came up with that asinine protocol in front of me two hours ago! I’ll have their ass!” General Hawkins was livid.

His secretary, Sally Jessup, and the General’s aide-de-camp, Colonel Washington, exchanged a look.

“Ok, out with it…”

“Sir, Colonel Washington anticipated that you would want to speak with the officer giving the order, but we have found some.. irregularities,” said his secretary.

“Go on…”

The Colonel took up the narrative. “Sir, the orders were issued by a Colonel Brighton. When we looked them up during Captain Andrew’s call, they did not include a fail-safe phrase and they included a deadly fire authorization for any interference.”

“Which is moronic.”

“Yes sir, the problem is that the protocol should not have been written that way.”

“Which is why I want the asshole in my office.”

“Yes sir, but what I mean is that the order no longer refers to the modified protocol. It changed.” The Colonel knew he wasn’t explaining this well and looked to Sally for help.

“General Hawkins, if you will allow me,” she said. “I think I can get to the crux of this.” This was why the General valued her so much. “You see, we have compared the written, printed-out orders carried by the convoy to what Colonel Brighton’s secretary has on file and they do not match. We also have two computers in the information center that brought up the order at two different times. One as soon as Captain Andrews called in and another about a minute before the ambush would have happened. Only the printed order and what we saw when Captain Andrews called in are missing the fail-safe code and contain the deadly-fire authorization.”

“So this Colonel Brighton changed them?”

The Colonel took up the narrative again. “No sir, during the time when it could have been changed he was observing a security forces training exercise in a jungle 100 miles from any computer. But more importantly, there’s no evidence that the file was changed other than our observations.”

The General stared at them for a moment. “Ok, I may not be the most tech-savvy officer, but I know I’m always being told that something is ‘in the logs’ or something. Are you saying someone erased the logs?”

“No sir. I’m saying the file was obviously changed, but we cannot explain the mechanism used. If someone covered their tracks, they were so thorough we have no method for detecting them. No file checksums were off, no terminal accesses can be tied to it, no ip address, nothing. If we hadn’t seen the file before and after we wouldn’t have known and would have no means of finding out.”

“And if the ambush had been successful and everyone in the convoy had been killed?”

“Assuming the ambushers took the printed copy, there would be no evidence.”

“Who knows about this?”

“Just the three of us, sir. Individuals know pieces, obviously. We tried to be discreet.”

The General considered for a moment. “This is bad. We have some sort of infiltration. A major computer breach. I want all of the Joint Chiefs to assemble within 24 hours at the Rocky Mountain facility. Do not use any computer system to communicate and emphasize that restriction with them and their aides. Tell them not to even use their calendar, got it?”

“Yes sir.”

“Use the secure lines for all communication. We have no idea just what kind of surveillance might be in place. And you’re both coming with me.”

“Yes sir,” said the Colonel who saluted and left.

Sally hung back for a moment, chewing her lip.

“Sally? Something wrong?”

“No sir. At least nothing I can put my finger on.”

What Sally was trying to remember was that the General’s secure lines had been upgraded to the new VOIP (voice over IP) system so that the encryption could be done at a much more sophisticated level - by the computer system, which then routed the call over the internet.

Their plane would be hit by a massive bird strike shortly after takeoff. Investigators would later be stunned by the sheer number of birds, almost as if they were all determined to bring down that plane. There would be no survivors - avian or human.

>>X<<

“Ok Logan, we’re done,” said Hank.

Logan sat up in the sensor bed. After Hank’s announcement that Logan was dying, Jean had led a stunned Logan down to the medical center. The last couple of hours had definitely tried her patience. Charles and Jean had examined her brain function, which felt like bugs crawling around in her head. Meanwhile, Hank had poked and prodded her with various instruments that made no sense to Logan, even with her medical knowledge from her Jean memories,

Hank brought over another of his mad-scientist machines. This one looked like a cross between a praying mantis and a dentist drill.

“What’s that one for?” She asked.

“Ah,” said Hank. “This is a machine I developed with Dr. MacTaggert. Essentially, it measures your mutant reservoir. I have used it with you a few times, although I have made some modifications. You see, it was not able…”

“Hank,” said Jean, knowing Hank was about to discuss the entire theory behind the device. “Focus, we want to get her some answers.”

“Yes, of course.” He set about getting the machine prepared and pressed the switch to activate the scanner. “Oh my,” he said.

“Hank,” snarled Logan. “That’s not something you say in front of someone you just pronounced as terminal.”

“My apologies. When I first scanned you, before the transformation, your reserves were so high the machine couldn't accurately measure them. I have been able to take a few more since the transformation. All showed greatly reduced levels. I just compared them and realized that the last one was even worse than I expected. They are definitely trending down. The one I just took has dropped even more dramatically. I can only assume that your recent battle with Sabretooth is a contributing factor. These findings, unfortunately, confirm my hypothesis.”

Logan, Jean, and Charles waited for him to continue.

“Hank,” said Charles, “Perhaps you could outline your hypothesis…”

“Oh. Yes. You see, mutants such as you, Logan, have a reserve of mutant ability that they tap to fuel their mutant abilities. Your healing factor.”

“But it hasn’t slowed down, it still works like normal.”

“Yes, it would. Think of it like a car. As long as there is fuel in the tank, the car can move normally, even at high speed. It doesn’t matter if the tank is full or nearly empty.”

“So what happens when my tank is empty? My healing stops?”

“Yes, exactly. So you see the dilemma?”

“Not really. You said I’m dying. If I just become normal for a while until I can fuel up my tank again, so what?”

Hank was shaking his head. “No Logan, your tank will never refill. Not with how your body is at war with the template being imposed on it. In the average person, healing is a localized process that is controlled through hormones and enzymes - there is no guiding image. It is far more like patching than recreating. But you actually have a template in your brain that your mutant ability uses to not only patch injuries but return the damaged area to agree with the template. Neural Net patched a new Jean Grey template in over top of that template, but he could not foresee the war that it precipitated in your body, constantly burning through your healing factor as it perceives injury because your body is not in perfect alignment with the template. It is your healing ability that both keeps you to the template’s requirements and accommodates the impact on your body’s systems. You are constantly using healing at an incredibly high rate. Losing your healing ability will be fatal.”

“You know,” said Logan. “When a car runs out of gas, it’s not dead…”

“Logan,” said Hank. “It’s just an analogy. Suffice to say that you are rapidly depleting your reservoir of mutant ability and without it you will die. There is no means to replenish it other than to get your body to stop having to be in compliance with the Jean Grey template. You and Jean were not originally all that close in skeletal structure. She was taller, had a wider pelvis, different ratios of upper and lower limbs, etc. Because of the adamantium, your body is constantly trying to get you closer and closer to the Jean Grey template, but it can never get there. Your healing factor is burning itself out trying to reform your adamantium, or reform your bones and we must get it to stop.”

“But you said you don’t know how it works…”

“Perhaps you should explain to Logan what you’ve told us about the Logan template,” suggested Charles.

“The male Logan template is still there. Jean and the professor can sense it, even if they can’t decipher it. Our best guess is that it is dormant,” explained Hank.

“So how can we make it undormant or make the Jean Grey template stop messing things up?” asked Logan.

“Ahh,” said Hank, actually seeming excited, “That’s the thing. We can’t do either of those things really. Neural Net seems to have patched in the new template at a certain point. If we can remove those connection points and reroute the signals, it will bypass the new template. Once we have removed the connection to the Jean Grey template, the male Logan template will reassert itself.”

“You mean you hope it will reassert itself,” said Jean with her arms crossed and her eyes only on Logan.

“Well, yes, of course. But it would still remove the constant reinforcement of the Jean Grey template that is currently attacking her skeleton and killing her,” offered Hank.

“Grr, could we not call it that, please?” Jean requested. “It makes it sound like I’m doing this.”

“So let me get this straight,” said Logan, taking a short draw on a cigar and then looking directly at Hank with an intense expression. “You want them to edit my brain, possibly removing any guidance my mutant healing ability has, hope that doesn’t kill me, and then further hope that my body returns to its former male form? Is that about it?”

“Essentially,” said Hank somewhat reluctantly. “I wouldn’t put it that way…”

Before Hank could launch into another lecture, Logan interrupted. “What happens to me?”

Hank just looked confused. “I thought we were discussing that.”

“No,” said Logan standing now and becoming visibly agitated. “We’ve discussed everything EXCEPT that. What happens to the me that I’ve become? Who would I be?”

Before Hank could hope to form any sort of response, Jean walked over and, taking the cigar from Logan, took a draw and said, “It’s OK Hank. I got this.”

“But,” Hank starts.

“You’ve done a fine job of laying out the facts,” says Jean taking Logan’s hand and dragging him out of the room after stubbing out the cigar. “Now we need some girl talk.”

When they got to Jean’s room, she closed the door and turned Logan to face her. She could see the tears beginning to form in Logan’s eyes. She pulled Logan to her, their breasts pressing firmly against each other as she kissed her. It was a long, deep kiss full of passion and need. Their tongues sliding and pushing, not playing or teasing, just reaching for each other as if needing confirmation. After nearly a minute, Jean felt some tension begin to ease from the girl in her arms and she ended the kiss. Logan opened her eyes and just looked at her, obviously unsure of what to say. The questions she had asked Hank still hanging over her, making any step towards her future terrifying.

“I don’t think I can do it Jean,” said Logan. “I think I would rather die than go back to being that man.”

“My love,” said Jean softly, “The one thing you cannot do is die on me. I couldn’t bear it. You have to live.”

“But what’s going to happen to us? If I go back to being the old me, could we still be together? Like we are now?” Even as Logan said it, it felt like an icy chill had gone down her back and spread along every nerve.

Jean moved her hand to caress Logan’s cheek. “No my love. Not like we have been. You know it wouldn’t be the same. Even though it would mean losing a piece of my heart to give you up, there’s no way I could do that to Scott. If you were almost any other man, maybe I could be with both of you, but not with the history between you. I would have to choose.”

“And you would choose him.” It was a statement, not a question.

“Sweetie, as much as I cared for you, as much as I thought about being with you when you were a man, we never really were. I’m not saying it would be easy or that I wouldn’t cry my eyes out every night, but at least it’s a reality I’ve lived with before. If you were a woman, if that wasn’t a death sentence, I know that we would be lovers for the rest of our lives, and I wouldn’t care what that meant to Scott. Maybe it shouldn't be that way. But as a man…”

“Then I’m not going to change back,” said Logan, but it was clearly a desperate thought. Tears began to flow freely now and she clutched at Jean’s arms.

“No,” said Jean as she stared lovingly into eyes that were exactly like her own, but with a forlorn expression unlike any she had ever seen in her mirror. She kissed her again, just a light pressing of her lips to Logan’s. “Remember, you can’t die. I won’t allow it. Even though we were never really together before you became a woman, it doesn’t mean that I didn’t love you before. Your soul shines with the incandescent brilliance of a star to me and always has. I am so lucky that I have had two people in my life like that.”

“Me and dickhead.”

“Come on, you more than anyone else know what a great guy Scott is. You know how I feel about him - first hand,” said Jean trying to smile now.

“You’re right,” said Logan. “Just don’t tell him I said so.”

“God no, I’m already jealous of how attracted he is to you,” said Jean with a real smile now.

“You know, there’s still enough Logan in me to be creeped out by that.”

“Then why do your nipples get erect and your pussy start getting slippery every time he’s around you?” asked Jean smirking.

“Hey, I didn’t tell you about that!”

“Actually, you just did,” said Jean as she giggled slightly.

Logan blushed.

“Hey,” said Jean. “That’s what you wanted to tell me isn’t it? That your feelings, my feelings, for Scott are still with you. God, I’ve been so blind. Oh, honey, I’m so sorry.”

Logan nodded as her eyes stung with unshed tears. She knew if she started now, it was going to be a long, slobbery night and that definitely wasn’t what she wanted. But somehow she felt better about things now that Jean knew and wasn't angry with her.

“I was going to tell Scott, too. Not that I was going to do anything about how I feel and not that I wanted him to do anything. I’ve treated him pretty badly. I guess… It’s weird telling you this, but it hurt that he chose you when I had the same feelings for him. I just never got to tell him. And now, there’s no point…” Logan looked at Jean, terrified that she still might be angry, but all she saw was love and understanding.

“I think I can kind of put myself in your place. At least as far as how that must have felt. I just feel bad that I had all the information I needed to know what you were going through but… I was too wrapped up in myself.” She stroked Logan’s hair and pulled a few strands that had fallen unto her cheeks aside. “You know that no matter what is between us physically that we will always be closer than any two people could ever be, right? I will love you for every moment, every breath while I live. We don’t have to be lovers for that to be true.”

Logan nodded and rested her forehead against Jean’s. “I do believe that. I don’t know what it will be like to go back to being a man with the mind I have now. The thought terrifies me. But I have to admit that I also can’t really picture being with you that way.”

“Really? We’ve been together that way a few times now.”

“Well, not exactly. And I don’t mean because we’re both women. Because we make love kinda like a man and a woman. I mean, I know things are different between us than between a man and a woman. Obviously,” as Logan gestured at her body. “But it’s more like you are closer to being the man. Not that you really act like a man and you certainly enjoy all the things two girls can do to each other when making love… But when you look at me or kiss me, it’s different than I think it’d be if I was still a man. And when you use that Psycho Cock on me...”

“I do not call it that. It’s a Psionic Cock.”

“Well it certainly drives me psycho,” giggled Logan. “But you get what I mean, right?”

Jean smiled and nodded. “So here’s what you’re going to do,” she said. “You’re going to take your clothes off, then mine and we’re going to snuggle in this bed until you’ve stopped crying. Then we’re going to make out and when you’re begging me to take you I will make love to you one final time.”

Logan stared at her in stunned silence for a second.

“Actually,” said Jean, “it’ll be several times, but one final night, now - clothes…”

“But,” started Logan “Shouldn’t we get back…”

“Shh,” said Jean, placing her finger on Logan’s lips. “Don’t ask stupid questions when you’re about to get your brains fucked out.”

Logan began slipping out of her clothes. “Is that the expression?”

Once they were in bed, there were tears, as Jean had said. From both of them. But eventually the snuggling gave way to stroking, then kissing. Soon both of them were so wrapped up in feeling the closeness of the other and how they felt about each other, that nothing else seemed to exist. When Jean began cupping Logan’s right breast and pulling at the nipple from the base, Logan responded with a kiss filled with passion. Her tongue gently slid towards Jean’s to teasingly invite it into her mouth.

Jean responded with something approaching a growl and leaned up over Logan, sliding her full lips against Logan’s as she thrust her tongue aggressively against Logan’s. Her hand began to knead Logan’s breast. Logan could smell the spike in Jean’s arousal and it drove her own passion even higher.

After a couple of minutes of kissing that made Logan feel like she couldn’t catch her breath, Jean moved so that she could take Logan’s nipple into her mouth. Her own breast dangled into Logan’s view. Logan took the opportunity to pull it into her mouth. Thus, in tandem, they began to suck and nip at each other’s nipples. Logan ran her tongue all around it as Jean flicked at Logan’s with her tongue and let it slide out between her plump lips, catching it before it completely popped free. Logan used the flat of her tongue to firmly press into Jean’s areola and drag it across the nipple, following up by licking all around it and pulling at it with her lips. They teased each other like this for several minutes before Logan reached out and began kneading Jean’s other breast and tweaking its nipple.

Jean responded by reaching her hand down to Logan’s pubic mound and sliding her fingers over the edge and into the space between Logan’s labia. Until that moment, Logan hadn’t realized how slick and wet she was, but Jean’s fingers tracing along the outer lips and dipping into the space between to play lightly along her inner folds slid smoothly due to the lubrication. Logan moaned around the nipple in her mouth and quickened the pace of her ministrations. They both continued escalating their play, each trying to surprise the other.

Finally Jean stopped and looked up at Logan with an intense desire in her eyes. “I have to taste you.” She slid down Logan’s body and was soon running her tongue over the very same area that her fingers had been stroking and dipping into. Logan reached for Jean’s leg and encouraged her to move it so that she would be straddling Logan’s face. This revealed Jean’s own glistening labia.

Jean began to not only slide her tongue along Logan’s labia but to pull Logan’s inner lips between her own full, luscious lips, licking them just before they pulled free. Logan gasped at the sensations and began to push her own tongue and lips into Jean’s folds, trying as best she could to emulate what was being done to her. After a few overly aggressive moments, she got the hang of it and both of them happily moaned into each other’s vagina as they teased each other marvelously and mercilessly.

Then Jean began to lick Logan’s clitoral hood. From her position, she had to lick downwards. Her touch was light but insistent. Logan was shaken with an involuntary shudder of white-hot pleasure. She desperately tried to return the favor but ended up mostly thrashing her head back and forth over Jean’s clitoral area. She didn’t have much control over her senses at that point.

Jean continued her methodical licking of Logan’s clit area, although Logan’s wild ministrations were both distracting and pleasurable even if they were a little unfocused. She alternated strokes along the sides and over the top of the hood with more sucking on Logan’s inner labia and licks all along the labia and the opening to her vagina. Logan’s fluids were flowing quite freely by now and her vagina was fairly pulsing with spasms from the stimulation she was getting.

Logan, for her part was making little mewling cries and soft grunts as she wildly whipped her tongue over Jean’s labia. She felt her own need to offer up the perfect area for Jean to lick or suck, but every place Jean did lick just seemed better than wherever she had offered up. By the time she had offered up the perfect surface for Jean to lick, Jean had already moved on to another incredible stimulation. In trying to return the delicious feelings, she just moved in a frenzy, licking everything.

Then Jean began to lightly flick at Logan’s erect clit and press down on the area next to it with her tongue, while still continuing her other attentions to Logan’s labia and vaginal opening. Logan thought she would lose her mind here. Her back arched slightly and she gave a groaning exhale.

Logan began to run her own tongue insistently along Jean’s clitoral hood. Jean’s clit was also very exposed and the end of each of Logan’s strokes flicked and stroked her clit deliciously. But as incredible as all this felt, it wasn’t how she wanted their first orgasm of the night to happen.

Jean planted one final kiss on Logan’s labia and pivoted around. Logan’s eyes were practically spinning in her head she was so close to cumming. “Aww,” she said in protest.

“Shh,” said Jean. “I need to be in you my love.”

Logan smiled and opened her legs further. Jean kissed her and they could both taste their juices on the other’s lips. Identical in taste, but for Logan, supercharged with arousal scents and pheromones. She groaned into Jean’s mouth and Jean slid the length of her invisible cock into her folds. The feeling of it sliding slickly in and pushing aside her inner lips, lips swollen by all of the attention they’d been getting, made her lift her hips up to hurry the penetration. When she felt Jean’s pubic bone press against her own, she wrapped her legs around Jean to pull her tighter to her.

Jean began to move within her. Barely moving out, she focused more on rubbing their two clitoral areas together. Light smacking sounds testified to the flow of fluids pouring from them both. Jean bent her head so that she could again take Logan’s nipple into her mouth.

Logan cried out and began urgently raising her hips to meet each thrust from Jean. Then she felt something, almost like a tongue stimulating her clit directly. But there couldn’t be…

“Jean? Oh god, baby? Is that you?”

Jean let go of Logan’s nipple with a slight pop. She smiled down at her. “Do you like it?”

Logan was having trouble putting thoughts together as Jean fucked her and stroked her clit with that invisible tongue. “I love… love it. But honey, not now.” The tongue disappeared and Jean looked a little concerned. “Honey, I’m sure you can drive me to untold numbers of orgasms and white-hot levels of pleasure. But right now, I just want to be with you and I want to be able to remember every single second. It’s going to have to last me.”

Jean smiled and kissed her. Logan felt her heart swell even further. Ironically, the trust and love and understanding she felt at that moment was just what she needed to push her over into orgasm. Just a few seconds later, she was bucking her hips and clutching at Jean, who followed suit just moments later.

It was several hours before they were completely done and sharing a cigar while they stroked each other’s sweaty bodies.

“You said your old memories and my memories were making it hard for you,” said Jean quietly. “Can you tell me about that?”

“Well, it was kinda like being two people. My perspective kept changing. Gradually I realized that I wasn’t really you and I wasn’t really Logan anymore. And that I could choose to be whatever combination I wanted to be. Even something new. But I have to admit, a very large part of me is you.”

Jean caressed her face and kissed her before handing back the cigar. “That’s very sweet, but you still seem pretty unique to me.”

“And now,” sighed Logan. “I have to start all over again. I have to go back to being a man. Something I never had a problem with. But now, having been a woman, with a woman’s life integrated into my memories, my sense of self…”

“But he’s just as much a part of you as my memories are. More probably, because you’ve lived longer than I have. But you don’t have to be anything other than who you are… Lolo, Logan isn’t someone else, some ghost, he is you.”

“When I close my eyes, it almost feels like he is there, hovering over me. Just waiting to come back. When I think back to who I was, it’s almost as if some of my senses were muted, but instead of sight or smell, it was my emotional senses. I went through life trying to ignore them. Or at least control them. Now I feel so much more, I am closer to the people I love than I ever thought possible. My emotional senses have come alive since the transformation. I don’t want him to take that away from me.”

“Lolo, I won’t let that happen. I love you and always will.” Jean wrapped her arms and legs around Logan and they both drifted off to sleep entwined in each other.

>>X<<

Logan quietly entered Don’s room. Most of the lights were out and he was actually wearing sunglasses. She could tell he was asleep. She went over and climbed onto the bed and laid her head on his chest and wrapped her arms around him. She inhaled his scent.

“Lolo?”

“Hi baby. How are you?”

“Been better. Doc says the ribs should be healed pretty quickly, just like with my ankle. But he doesn’t have anything for concussions. So I’m being observed to see if I have symptoms.”

“You would tell him if you did, right?”

“Absolutely, I assumed this crazy technology would know.”

“Maybe, but just in case. You have to be ok.”

“Lolo,” said Don seriously. “What’s wrong?”

Logan shook her head and snuggled back down against him. “Not yet.” She put her left leg over him to get as much contact with him as possible.

It took a few minutes for the tension in Don’s body to relax. He wanted to know what was bothering Logan but also wanted to respect her wishes. So he just gently stroked her arm and occasionally kissed the top of her head. He was pretty sure he felt the wetness of tears soak through his pajamas after a couple of minutes.

“I want you to know that the time I’ve spent with you has been some of the best moments in a very long life…”

“Ok, now you’re scaring me. Please tell me what’s wrong.”

“I have…” she sobbed once and pulled herself together. “I have to go back.”

“Back? Back where?”

Her heart felt like it was shattering over and over at this point. “I have to go back to being the old me. Staying like this is killing me. If I don’t change back… I’ll die.”

Don was stunned. “When?” he asked after a moment.

“Right away. It’s progressing rapidly.” She raised her head and Don could see the tears flowing down her face. “I don’t know what’s going to happen. I don’t know who I’ll be. I just wanted you to know…”

“I love you,” Don blurted out.

“Please don’t say that.”

“It’s true. I don’t know what I will be capable of physically when you…” he just let that trail off. “But I will always be there for you. I won’t stop loving you.” Don reached his hand up to caress her cheek and wipe away some of the tears.

“I love you too.” But she shook her head. “I love you enough to say that I want you to be happy. You don’t need to feel like you owe me anything. You don’t have to try to be something you’re not.” The irony that she would have to try to do exactly that was not lost on her.

“My ass is yours. Always will be.’

In spite of herself, Logan smiled. “I want that ass to live a long and happy life. Have kids, a future… I can’t offer you that, but I will damn sure do what I can to see that you have it.”

“I’m not leaving, if that’s what you’re saying.”

Logan nodded her head sadly. “Please? At least for now. It’s going to break my heart as it is to go back to that male shell. Give me some time before I have to deal with the heartbreak of seeing you and not being able to be with you like this, ok?”

Don stared into her eyes, breathing a little heavily for over a minute. “Promise me Lolo, that you’ll let me come back. That I can be a part of your life in some way?”

“I promise.” She snuggled up against him and again inhaled his scent. After a minute, she said into his chest, “Once I think my heart won’t shatter into a million pieces.” She ached to make love to him one last time but knew that with his possible concussion and what was hanging over them, she would have to settle for being curled up against him and being cherished.

>>X<<

“Logan,” said Charles as she entered his study. “How are you?”

“Truthfully? I’m barely holding it together.”

“I think I understand. This isn’t the path you had chosen.”

“No. It kinda feels like no matter what I do, it’s a death sentence.” She tried not to sob at this point.

“Logan, I realize that this is clearly the end of a revelatory period in your life, but I hope you can see that everyone here is going to support you completely. We all know that this isn’t going to be easy. I would think that what you have experienced since the transformation would make it clear that you are not alone. You never have been as long as you have been with us.”

She couldn’t stop a single tear, but it wasn’t from the chasm of sorrow that she’d been feeling like she’d been standing on the precipice of since Hank’s pronouncement. “Yeah, I guess I should see that. I’m trying, but I’ve been on my own for so long, it’s still tough.”

“Tell me Logan,” said Charles. “What is it that has kept you going throughout your long life? What has been your purpose, your reason for existence?”

She stopped, utterly stunned by the question. It seemed almost a non-sequitur. “Uhh, I don’t know. I guess being there for the people I care about. Maybe trying to make the world a better place? Do the right thing, especially when no one else will… or can. What I do may not be very nice, but I do hope that I’ve done good when I can.”

“That doesn’t really sound like someone who is really alone. It sounds to me like your whole reason for being is based on others. It sounds an awful lot like a hero. And it sounds exactly like my very dear friend, and someone whom the entire team is proud to know.”

“Thanks, Chuck.” It really did help to hear those words. “But I’m still not sure I can picture what it’s going to be like. Who I’m going to be. I felt like I was just getting to the point where my memories and my sense of who I am were sorted out and I like who I am. Now, to go back to being that man… I don’t know if I can handle going back to that life.”

“Logan, who says you have to go back to anything?”

“Huh? I mean, Hank said…”

“That’s just your physical body. I realize that’s no small thing, but there’s no need for you to change who you are on the inside. Yes, there will obviously be challenges and many of your hopes and dreams will have to be altered. But face them as the person you are now, not as some approximation of who you were. Don’t think that you need to go back, because you actually can’t. You aren’t that person anymore.”

Logan felt her head wobble slightly as that struck her. “Hunh.” She was actually speechless for a moment. The phrase “You aren’t that person anymore.” kept echoing in her head.

“Logan, life puts so many obstacles in our paths, just through random chance and happenstance. Please don’t add any more on your own. Be who you are. Because, quite frankly, you are the very embodiment of a hero.“ Charles placed his hand on Logan’s arm. “As for whether we will accept the new you? We are your friends; we admire you. We will not only accept you, but we will also celebrate you. We will celebrate still having you with us.”

Logan felt that her back seemed a little more upright and she felt a warm glow in her heart from Charles’ words. She didn’t think she would describe herself as happy, but she felt she could move forward with something other than a sense of impending doom.

She placed a hand on Charles’s shoulder. “Thank you, that means a lot. I’m very glad we had this talk.” She leaned over and kissed him on the cheek.

As she walked out of the room, Charles said quietly, “So am I, my friend, so am I.”

>>X<<

“Kitty!”

Kitty rushed over and hugged Logan hard. Logan pulled her against her breasts and rocked her slightly.

“Jean told me. I’m so sorry, Lolo.”

“It’s gonna be ok Sis. You’ll just be getting your overprotective big brother back.”

Kitty looked up at her with tears in her eyes, but a sad smile. “But I know you’d really rather still be my big sister.”

Logan tried to hold back her tears. Her eyes stung and things became blurry for a moment. “It’s more important that I’m here for you. For all of you.”

Kitty put her head back down. After a moment, she asked, “Is it Ok if sometimes, when we’re alone… if I still called you Lolo?”

A couple of tears made their way down Logan’s face. It was a moment before she trusted her voice to answer. “I think I’d like that kiddo.”

>>X<<

“I’ll be here the entire time,” said Jean, stroking Logan’s forehead.

“I’m not sure I want to be here,” responded Logan.

Jean smiled at her, but it was a slightly sad smile.

Hank came over and looked down at Logan where she lay on the med bay bed. “I will be strapping you down now. I am not expecting there will be any issues, but just to ensure there’s no chance of falling…”

Hank strapped Logan down. “Jean, are you ready?”

Jean nodded. “Lolo, Charles is going to put you under now, ok?”

Logan nodded and Jean kissed her on the forehead and walked over to where Charles was and sat in the chair next to him.

Logan felt as if a warm blanket was enveloping her. She closed her eyes and felt consciousness slip away. A single tear escaped her right eye as she thought about the fate that awaited her when she awoke.

Jean and Charles lowered their heads and began.

Hank watched his instruments. He could see the spike in Logan’s vitals, but could only watch his version of an MRI to see if there were changes to her segment of the brain where they believed the Jean Grey template was patched in. He had no real way of knowing how the procedure was going. He watched as brain activity in the target area flared slightly and slowly began to change. After fifteen minutes, Jean looked up.

Hanks rushed over. “Was there any difficulty?”

“Everything went as you had laid it out, Hank,” said Jean.

“Excellent,” replied Hank. “We can check with Charles once he has Logan stabilized.”

Jean got up and looked over at where Logan lay in the med bay bed. “Have the changes begun?”

“Let me see,” but as he turned to go back to his instruments, they could all see small twitches begin along Logan’s arms and legs. “Ahh, yes,” he said. “It looks like it is beginning.”

“Hank, there’s one thing I don’t understand,” said Jean.

“Yes?”

“So I understand that without the other template, Logan’s original body should be restored by his healing factor…”

“Yes, and that is what I believe is already happening,” said Hank.

“So where is all that mass going to come from?”

Hank turned to her, his eyes wide.

Logan convulsed abruptly and her entire body lifted off the table to strain against the bindings. A scream, guttural and raw echoed through the room. Alarms from Hank’s instruments began to sound. Charles grabbed his head and moaned in pain.

“Oh my,” said Hank.

Blood began to seep from Logan’s pores.

 

 

WHAT HAS HANK DONE? HAS HE COMMITTED MAN’S GREATEST SIN (ACCORDING TO CHARLES XAVIER) OF OVERSIMPLIFICATION? OR HAS NEURAL NET’S FATALLY FLAWED MANIPULATION MESSED THINGS UP FURTHER? CAN LOGAN, IN HER WEAKENED STATE SURVIVE? MAGNETO’S SCHEMES HAVE TAKEN MORE LIVES AND BOTH LOGAN’S AND STORM’S ARE STILL HANGING BY A THREAD. CAN THE UNCANNY X-MEN SAVE BOTH OF THEM AND STOP MAGNETO? FIND OUT NEXT TIME IN THE FERAL SAGA - END OF AND ERA!

 

 

Even cheese that stinks can be difficult to create.

End Note:

Kudos are always welcome, but I really do want to know what you think of the story, so please comment. It doesn't have to be positive but if you have a correction, a PM would be more appropriate than a comment, so we don't bore everyone else with trivialities. If you are upset that this story contained violence, graphic sex, non consensual actions, or mind control even after all my warnings and flags then I can't help you. If you want to demonstrate your superior knowledge of all things X-Men, please save it and just make lots of smug faces as you read my egregious errors. I'm here to have some fun and I hope I have provided you with some as well. ‘Nuff said. Until next time - Excelsior!

Feral Saga Chapter 11 - End of an Era

by Nyssa

A Marvel X-Men Fanfiction starring Wolverine and Jean Grey

Author’s Note:

The last chapter was gut-wrenching. Are we about to witness the final moments of Logan’s long life? Will the final irony of her life be that just as she accepted the cost of survival and chose to live, that a horrible miscalculation will take her life? This chapter has significant violence again and it’s again pretty intense. There’s also the usual explicit sex. We’re very close to the scene I warned everyone about in my introduction. Once again, I’d like to thank my proofreaders. Gabi (Xtrim), in particular, has been a huge help (even contributed a key idea to this one).

Here’s a wiki you can use if you’re really lost: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X-Men

© Nyssa 2019

---

this midnight my desire will see, shadowed among the embers, furled in flame, the splendor and the sadness of the world.

• F Scott Fitzgerald, This Side Of Paradise

 

“Do you have any idea how much that little fiasco cost me? How much more it nearly cost me? Please tell me something that you haven’t done wrong since we last spoke.” Somehow, seeing Magneto’s face reduced to the small video screen only made him look angrier.

“Well, I followed all of your orders to hide my trail and I, uhh still have the Weather Witch. I carried her pod for miles after the crash,” said Sabretooth.

“Which would not have been necessary if you had followed my original orders.”

“But what about the Runt? She’s the one who fucked everything up! It’s all her fault. Stopping the ambush, killing my crew, crashing my ship, she’s the only reason it went bad!”

“I’m quite sure you were perfectly capable of screwing it up on your own. Why you would bring our most valuable negotiable asset to a conflict where the very people we are trying to ransom her from might actually be is beyond idiotic. I also have no idea who you are raving about.”

“Wolverine. Wolverine is a girl now. A real bitch, too. And get this… She looks exactly like that hot psychic chick.”

Magneto paused a moment. “That is interesting.” Then, mostly to himself, “That explains a lot about how this will work…” Once again, addressing Sabretooth, “Maybe your screw-up will bear some fruit after all.”

“Can I have her?” asked Sabretooth with an evil grin.

“No, of course not. You are to stay put. No initiative on your part this time. I don’t want you within fifty feet of the surface. If you disobey me this time, I will rip that metal from your bones and use it to pin you to a rock where you can have your guts ripped out by wild animals every day. Until the humans find you. Understood?”

“Yes, boss.”

“Excellent. Now, did you deliver the message as I instructed?”

“Uhh, yeah. I did. I told Wolverine that they could have Storm back if they gave us Mystique.”

“And my helmet?”

“Yeah, yeah.” Sabretooth nodded his head but then paused. “Ok, maybe not. But we can demand it when they try to negotiate.” Sabretooth was quite proud of himself for coming up with that tactic.

“I see, and did you tell them how to contact you?” asked Magneto slowly.

“Shit. Umm no.”

“How exactly do you think ransom, or prisoner exchanges work?”

“Well, umm.”

“It was a rhetorical question you idiot. Fine, I will handle it. Remember you are not to emerge from that hole or make any contact until I call you. And protect our asset at all costs. I hope you at least thought to bring in food.”

“Oh, yeah I have a couple of elk so I have fresh meat and…”

The line was already dead.

“What the fuck is a ree-tor-tical?”

***

“Are you leaving us so soon Captain Andrews?”

Don looked up from his packing. The voice, husky and with a slight rasp, belonged to an extremely beautiful young woman with dark hair. She was standing at the doorway to his room wearing one of the junior X-Men outfits.

“Yes,” he said. “I made a promise to leave. I hope I’ll get to come back.”

“Oh,” she said. “I was really hoping we could get acquainted.”

Don shook his head. He could see that this girl was extremely beautiful even though she couldn’t be more than 20, and that voice… But he really couldn’t feel anything except numb right now. “Sorry, young lady, but right now I’m going through something pretty rough. So is someone I care about very much.”

“Oh,” she said. “Aren’t you going to stick around to see how it goes?”

“No. Like I said, I promised.” He turned back to finish up his packing.

“That’s too bad. It’s a shame to lose such a fine ass.”

Don’s head snapped back to look at the girl. She was casually cleaning one of her nails with a blade.

An adamantium blade that extended from her other hand.

“Lolo?”

She looked up and nodded with a huge grin on her face. “I did promise to let you know…”

But then Don’s lips were on hers and his arms were around her.

She placed her own arms around his neck and tried to just enjoy the kiss. It was a little difficult because she couldn’t stop smiling. Finally, she jumped up and wrapped her legs around his waist.

“Oof,” said Don as he bent his knees to take the weight. “A little warning?”

Logan’s response was to kiss his face multiple times as she leaned forward, forcing them back into the side of the bed which they fell onto, laughing.

“You called me young lady?” asked Logan as a halo of her dark hair curtained their faces. “You actually talk like that?”

“I was distraught.”

“Well, you do get points for good behavior.”

“Just trying to avoid jail.”

She smiled down at him. She felt absolutely giddy.

“Lolo, how? What happened?”

“Funny story,” she said.

***

Two hours earlier…

“Pain is a part of life…”

“...you told me you were leaving the X-Men…”

“You aren’t that person anymore…”

“My ass is yours…”

“LO-LO!”

Snippets and fragments of a life drifted through pain so intense that time had no meaning. She couldn’t feel her body and yet she felt a pulsing agony that streamed along nerves that she couldn’t place. Senses that always flooded her with information couldn’t cut through the overload of torment. Only the flashes of two lives and a life she had been building. A life she couldn’t let go of.

She fought through the pain. Fought to establish herself. Willed herself into being, into being something more than just pain.

“Lolo? Lolo honey, can you hear me?”

“Jean?” croaked Logan.

She was greeted with a sob. “Yes, it’s me. Hank, she’s responding.”

Hank McCoy’s blue, furry face was the first thing Logan saw upon opening her eyes.

“Logan, you had us worried,” said Hank.

“I think there was good reason, pal,” said Logan. “Hey, what’s with my voice?” The voice she was hearing was not the deep rumble she was expecting. Instead it was a husky, extremely female voice with a slight rasp to it.

“The uhhh, procedure did not go exactly to plan,” said Hank.

“So I didn’t change?”

“Well…” said Hank.

Jean unstrapped the restraint holding Logan’s head in place. Logan looked down at herself while Jean and Hank removed the rest of the restraints.

“Uhh guys, why am I naked and covered in blood?”

“It would appear,” said Charles from across the room, “Your mutant healing factor thought it the most expedient way of quickly removing some mass.”

“Removing?” asked Logan, obviously confused. “Why removing?” The voice was still throwing her, it definitely wasn’t Jean’s voice.

Once she was unstrapped and was standing, Jean brought over a towel and wiped the blood off Logan’s face. “Thanks,” Logan said.

Jean dropped the towel and took Logan into her arms. Logan was momentarily struck by the fact that she had to look up at Jean. Then Jean was kissing her. There was no mistaking the passion and possessiveness of the embrace or the kiss. This was clearly a kiss between lovers. “I guess we’re not being discreet anymore,” she thought before relaxing into the kiss. Just as she reached her own arms around Jean and pulled herself closer, Jean broke the kiss and stared intensely into her eyes.

“I am tired of crying over you in this room. Please don’t do that to me again,”

Logan smiled slightly. “I’ll try. Hey, you got your clothes all bloody.”

“Oh my god, that voice is so sexy,” Jean whispered in her ear. “It’s ok,” she said in a more normal voice.

“Lolo?” said a voice from the doorway.

“Kitty, yeah it’s me… Oof.”

Kitty had rushed over and taken Jean’s place embracing Logan. “I was soooo worried. I stuck my head in to see what was happening and all hell was breaking loose. Dr. McCoy was shouting, climbing the ceiling and the doors to grab supplies from next door and Jean was squeezing bags of stuff into you. You were, like, having conniptions and bleeding and then your hair starts coming in black and I was totally freaking out. I was already, like, picturing myself at your grave…”

“It’s Ok now Sis. But you got your clothes all bloody too.”

“I guess we’re all going to need a change of clothes,” said Jean. “And we’re going to have to figure out what you’re going to wear now Lolo. You’re not going to fit in much of my stuff.”

Kitty stood back. She and Logan were pretty much eye-to-eye now. “Actually,” she said. “We’re probably about the same size. Except your boobs are bigger. Still. I think I have just the thing. I’ll be right back.” She started to run off.

“Kitty,” Jean called out. “Could you grab something from my room too?”

“You got it Sis,” Kitty yelled as she passed through the wall.

“So how about a shower and some answers,” suggested Logan.

“Yes, of course,” said Hank. “This way. I shall meet you back here afterwards for a full debrief.”

Once Logan had closed the door on the full bathroom and turned on the light, she cautiously approached the mirror over the sink.

“Holy crap! I look like something out of a horror movie.” Logan was covered in rapidly drying blood. Only her face, where Jean had wiped it, her body where Jean and Kitty had smudged the blood, and most of her hair were clear of blood.

She decided that she wasn’t going to get much useful information about the new “her” until she showered.

Once she stepped into the shower and began washing, she found that very little had really changed. She knew she was a little shorter, probably her original height, and seemed to be carrying less subcutaneous fat. But, she still had breasts, hips, a slender waist, no beard, and, happily, a vagina. As the suds and the blood flowed down the drain, she grabbed the shampoo, grimacing at the generic, overly flowery scented brand. “I got spoiled,” she mused. She would have avoided the conditioner entirely, but her hair seemed even thicker than it had been as Jean’s double. 

Just from the small amount of movement she’d made so far, she could tell that there was no longer any pain. Not just the pain she’d felt in her joints when exerting herself, but a low-level pain that she hadn’t even been aware of until it was gone. It made her feel like she had a huge weight lifted and, along with her excitement at finding herself still female, she felt positively euphoric.

As she checked to see if she'd gotten all the blood, she noticed her hands. The fingers seemed long and graceful, but the hand itself was definitely smaller than Jean’s. She extended her claw, mostly because she couldn't picture them coming out of that foreign-looking hand. The claw emerged without the usual sting but stopped at just a few inches. She could feel that the full claw was there, but it wouldn't come out all the way. “Gonna have to ask Hank about that.”

When she turned off the water, she could tell that someone else was in the room with her.

“Kitty? I don’t have a robe.”

“Lolo, we’re like sisters. I’m not gonna perv on you.”

Logan emerged from the shower and walked over to where she had seen the towels and began drying herself off. Momentarily, she thought nostalgically about Jean’s ability to lift all the water droplets from herself. As she turned to talk to Kitty, she found Kitty staring at her with her mouth open. Logan stopped and looked down at herself. “What?”

“Omigawd,” said Kitty. “You are so sexy.”

“I thought you weren’t going to perv?”

“No, no. That’s not what I meant. I mean, I’m totally not that way. I mean it’s ok that you and Jean are, but I just meant that the way you move is like some kind of cat. You moved, like, super sexy and, like, fluid before when you looked just like Jean, but now… You’re like ripped, but girly, and I love your dark hair. Even wet it looks like it’s made out of silk. And then your voice now… I can’t believe you look like you’re practically my age too. No one is gonna look at me, ever!”

“Kitty, calm down. Thank you, I think. I actually haven’t seen myself yet.”

Kitty started bouncing and motioning Logan over to where she stood so that she could look at herself in the mirror. “Close your eyes,” Kitty insisted.

Apparently not trusting Logan, Kitty reached around and covered Logan’s eyes until she was positioned in front of the mirror. “Ta da!”

“Woah,” said Logan when she saw herself. “I look like a child.”

“Not with those boobs,” giggled Kitty.

Logan looked at herself more closely. It was true that her breasts were significant, but she was pretty sure they were smaller than they had been yesterday. However, her most striking features were her jet-black hair and green eyes set in an exoticly beautiful face. “I can see a little of my old self, but… green eyes?”

“I think you look like you could be yours and Jean’s kid.”

“Hunh, maybe. So what did you bring me to wear?”

“This,” Kitty proudly held forth a small, folded item of clothing, black and yellow, with a pair of white panties folded on top.

“Hon, that looks way too small,” said Logan.

“Uhh, uhh. It’s a catsuit just like you’ve been wearing. Well, it was for me, so not exactly. But Ororo made one for all the girls, even me. But there’s no way I could wear it in public. I mean, you totally pull it off, but I’d feel naked.”

Thanks Kitty,” said Logan with a very genuine smile. “This is perfect.” She checked the label inside, which read “X 23”. “So Ororo numbers these?”

“I guess,” said Kitty. “I thought maybe it was like a gym uniform number or something.”

“Yeah, probably doesn't mean anything, but I can't wait to ask her.”

When Logan walked back into the med bay wearing her new catsuit, she was feeling much better. Kitty had also loaned her some makeup so she didn’t feel like she had no face on at all. Of course, her slightly darker complexion now meant she couldn’t use any of Jean’s or Kitty’s foundation or toners, but at least she had a little lipstick, mascara, and eye shadow.

Jean whistled as she walked in. “You clean up nice.”

“Considering, I looked like I walked out of some slasher flick…”

“Logan, I wonder if I could have you sit here,” asked Hank. “I’d like to see how your reservoir is doing.”

“Sure. Hey Hank, there’s something wrong with my claws.” She extended them, but they only came out a few inches.

“Hmm,” said Hank as he pulled over a machine that looked like a magnifying glass had mated with a toaster oven. “Could you put your hand underneath here and try to extend them again?”

Logan looked at Hank and then the device a little skeptically, but did as he requested.

“Interesting. Could you retract and try just the outer blades?”

Logan retracted and then extended those blades. They extended to their full length. “Weird,” she said. She tried to extend her middle one and it wouldn’t budge. “Now it’s just the middle one.”

“Actually,” said Hank, not looking up from his device. “Could you try retracting those and then just extend the middle one?”

Again Logan complied and again it worked as Hank had apparently expected. “Now try to extend either of the two outside blades.

“Nothing,” said Logan. “So what happened?”

“Something truly fascinating. Apparently, your mutant healing factor has chosen or devised a new template for you. And this one has even smaller hands than Jean. That puts your claws in much greater proximity, effectively jamming them. Do you feel like you could push all three through if you needed to?”

Logan tried. “Yeah, but I’m pretty sure I’d dislocate something and the hand would be pretty useless for a while. Not sure how I’d ever retract them then either.”

“Yes, I can see that. Can you try something else for me?”

“I am your ever willing lab rat, my friend.”

“Yes,” said Hank with a small smile. “Could you make a motion with your hand as if you were a cat extending its claws. And actually try to do that?”

“Like this?” asked Logan. “Holy crap.” To her surprise, short adamantium claws extended through sheaths in her fingertips. “What the hell?”

“You see, with the smaller bone structure, there was apparently no need for any bone at the tip of your fingers because the adamantium already extended far enough. Since there was no bone to attach ligaments and tendons to, your new template seems to have designed these sheaths and left the exposed adamantium as claws. I suspect your feet have the same adaptation. Should prove most useful in climbing.”

“Or ruining upholstered furniture,” observed Logan with a smirk. Jean and Kitty giggled a little at that.

“Now, if I may, I’d like to check your level and your brain activity.”

A few minutes later and after lots of “Fascinating” and “Extraordinary” exclamations from Hank, he began his explanation. “Logan, first of all, this new template has removed the need to drain your reservoir. It has already built back up to an incredible level. Higher than any mutant I’ve ever measured except yourself when fully healthy. As for your brain, it seems that your mutant healing factor effectively ‘learned’ from the Jean template and, when I miscalculated about the body mass needed, it created a new template. However, this one is much more integrated.”

“Integrated?”

“Yes, while the Jean Grey template…”

“Hank,” said Jean as a warning.

“Sorry. The previous template was basically patched in as an override. That’s part of why it was a problem. Effectively, your mutant healing factor was overriding itself. But now, rather than have two integration points, there are thousands. Essentially, this template is woven together from your original one and snippets from the, uhh, other one. With a few surprises thrown in.” 

“Like my cat claws.”

“Exactly. Although talons might be a better description. Also, your muscle fibers and your nerves are much denser.”

“What would that mean?”

“Well, I can’t be certain. It could mean that they will be stronger or that your nerves will respond more quickly. It could mean that you will feel pain more intensely.”

“So there could be some nasty surprises waiting?”

“Yes. I’m afraid I have no way of knowing what else there might be.” Hank looked sad and shook his head. “I’m sorry Logan, but I can see no way to reverse this. I fear this will be your body for the foreseeable future. At least the threat to your health is removed.”

“Hank,” said Logan as she put her hand on his arm. “My friend. Please don’t worry.” She kissed him on his blue, furry cheek. “I am actually thrilled.”

“So am I,” mouthed Jean from over Hank’s shoulder.

“Now,” said Logan as she stood up. “I have to go introduce myself to my boyfriend.”

Jean walked her to the door. “Honey, if there’s any problems, you know I’m here.”

“Thanks,” and she kissed Jean.

“Also,” said Jean, putting her hand on Logan’s arm. “You have me positively gushing, so maybe once you’ve worn poor Don out, you could come see me?”

“Aren’t you going to take it out on Scott,” Logan smirked.

“Oh yes, but there’s no way he’ll last. And all I have to do is remember your new voice and I get going.”

Logan blushed softly. “Ok, I’ll meet you.”

“One more thing,” said Jean and she took Logan in her arms and kissed her again. The kiss went on for some time. Jean’s tongue pushed aggressively into Logan’s mouth and her arms stroked Logan’s back and the top of her ass. When Jean broke the kiss, Logan’s eyes were spinning slightly and she was breathing very rapidly. “Don’t forget me.”

Logan smiled rather stupidly as she tried to remember where Don’s room was.

***

“Well, that is quite a story,” said Don. He and Logan were laying next to each other on the bed. Logan had just given him the short version of what had happened. “So you’re cured?”

“Yeah, it sounded that way. Also, I’m going to be a girl for good.”

“This young?”

“What, you don’t like?”

“You do look awfully young.”

“I might be over 200 years old, you know.”

“Try telling that to every child welfare officer every time we’re out in public.”

“I do not look that young! Wait, we’re going out in public? And a lot?”

“You still have that dress?’

“I think it’s going to need some adjustments, so we’re gonna have to get Ororo back first.”

“It’s a date then?”

Logan smiled and traced a finger over Don’s chest. “You know, since you don’t have a concussion and we have this bed right here…”

“Young lady, what are you thinking?”

Logan chuckled quietly and began pulling her zipper down.

For a few seconds, they both concentrated on removing their clothing as quickly as possible. When Don had removed his socks, he turned to look at Logan there on the bed gazing up at him. Her new body smoothly displayed far more of the rippling muscle beneath the slightly darker, almost light caramel skin. But it was her eyes and the expression of lust on her face that drew his attention. Attention that had him already very erect.

Logan reached out to softly caress and hold Don’s cock. She noted that it seemed bigger in her smaller hand. Don moved to join her on the bed and took her in his arms. He kissed her lower lip, playfully avoiding a full kiss. He licked lightly along her lower lip and then pulled her closer as he kissed her fully. His tongue slid in and Logan whimpered at the feeling of need she had to be close to this man.

She began to stroke him. Don’s kiss became a little more forceful as he slid his lips across hers. He reached for her right breast and moved his thumb over her already erect nipple. Logan gave a little sigh into his mouth and laid back, spreading her legs. She broke the kiss.

“Baby, I need you in me, please. I don’t want to wait.”

She tugged gently at his cock. Don smiled and resumed kissing her as he moved between her legs. Logan guided his cock to her vagina and stroked it up and down her labia a few times to spread her lubrication onto the head. Then Don began to press in, pulling back again for every little new depth of penetration. Slowly he made his way deeper into her.

“Lolo, you feel sooo good baby. So tight.”

“Ooooh,” was about all she could manage to say. His cock pressing into her was stroking her inner labia in and out of her vaginal opening and her clit was also being stretched and pulled deliciously by the motion. Don had also continued cupping and stroking her breast and was now pulling at the nipple every few seconds. When he was fully inside her and pressing against her, she felt like her vulva had actually become more sensitive and the pressure there was distractingly pleasurable like never before.

Don began to pull out and then drive back in with his little twisting motion as he filled her. A motion she loved before, but that seemed even more wonderful now. When he bent his head and took the nipple of her other breast into his mouth and sucked, she saw flashes of little purple and blue spots in her vision.

She bucked her hips up involuntarily, meeting his thrust. The compression and rubbing against her clitoris as well as her now sensitive vulva causing her to cry out. She began thrusting her hips up to meet his every thrust. She desperately wanted to wrap her legs around him and pull him into her, but she didn’t want to lose the leverage to lift her hips. So she grabbed his ass cheeks in her hands and began trying to encourage him to go even faster. At the same time, she was trying to force her breast into Don’s mouth.

Don, for his part was amazed at this wild creature. Lolo had always been amazing in bed, but she seemed so energized and the muscles in her vagina were gripping him in this soft, but insistent rippling caress every time he pulled out. He was gasping and trying desperately to focus.

Logan could hear her own cries and moans but actually had no idea what she was trying to say. All she knew was that Don was starting to figure out the pace she wanted. When he switched his mouth to the other breast and began tweaking her wet, newly exposed nipple with his fingers, she let out a very loud cry and began rapidly pistoning her hips.

Don could only hold on and try to press into her as best he could. Her vagina was milking his cock as spasms shook her. Fluids gushed from her and she stopped thrusting her hips and just shook. An unintelligible cry that ended in a deep sigh felt like it was almost pulled from her. The entire time, she grasped his ass as if her very life depended on it.

As her vision cleared of red and purple splotches and her breathing became more controlled, she smiled goofily up at Don. Little aftershocks rippled through her and she practically shivered at their delicious effect. She eased up on Don’s buttocks and finally wrapped her legs around him to hold him inside her.

It was at that point that she realized he was still hard and was moving inside her. Also, her breasts didn’t seem as sensitive as usual after cumming. “Not sure if that’s an adaptation, but I’ll take it.”

Don began kissing her and continued his slow, easy stroking into her for several minutes. Logan felt as if her heart was going to burst it was so lovely. But eventually they both began to move with more urgency.

Logan rolled onto the top and began pistoning her hips to drive herself onto Don’s cock. Don used one hand to caress her breast and pull lightly at the nipple and the other to stroke his thumb over her clitoral hood and along the top of her vulva. Logan was a little conflicted because both hands were giving her pleasure, but she needed something else. Finally deciding, she took Don’s hand from her breast and placed it on her hip.

“Show me the pace you want baby. Let me make you cum,” she said.

“Lolo, I…”

“You know my policy on stupid questions,” she said with a finger pressed against his lips.

Don smiled and began guiding her hips. Soon he was exploding into her. She had experienced many little flashes of joy that may or may not have been orgasms, but she really didn’t care. She was just so happy to still be with this man.

Over the next couple of hours they would discover that Logan could still suppress her gag reflex and was now pretty sure that she could orgasm from anal sex. Maybe. She was at least willing to put in the research time.

“So you don’t mind the new look?” asked Logan as she drew lazy circles in the sweat pooling on Don’s hard pectoral muscles that had only just returned to a normal breathing pattern..

“Let’s see, gorgeous, young, incredibly sexy, and the most exciting woman I’ve ever met? I can’t think of a reason to object. Plus you can totally kick my ass.”

“I would never kick such a fine ass,” she said with a kiss.

***

“Hey beautiful,” Logan said as she kissed Jean on the forehead.

“Lolo? Sorry, I fell asleep.”

“So Scott rose to the occasion?”

“A few times.” Jean reached up for Logan and pulled her gently into the bed with her. Logan was dressed in her silk robe. She shrugged her way out of it and slid under the covers to snuggle against the equally naked Jean.

“Mmmm,” said Jean, “I didn’t notice in the med bay, but you smell amazing,”

“I have no idea if that’s another adaptation. I’ve been finding as I go along.”

“Ooo, should we try to find some more?” Jean turned so that their breasts were pressed against each other and kissed Logan. She began a trail of kisses that ended at Logan’s neck. As she reached her neck, Jean cupped Logan’s breast and rolled them slightly so that she was lying partially atop Logan.

Logan sighed and tried to find some way to return the pleasure, but with one arm under Jean and Jean already atop her, there wasn’t much she could do so she stroked Jean’s back and kissed the top of her head.

Jean moved on from Logan’s neck to her other breast. As she ran her tongue all around the areola, Logan was finally able to reach Jean’s own breast and she began to pull on the nipple in a way that she knew Jean liked. Jean responded by taking Logan’s nipple and areola into her mouth and sucking as she pulled back and let it slip from her fully pouting lips. Jean looked up at Logan as she did this, desire and amusement sparkling in her eyes. She repeated the motion several times while increasing her hand’s attention to Logan’s other breast before returning to kiss Logan.

“I have another surprise for you,” said Jean. “I’ve been experimenting.”

“How on earth do you experiment with an invisible cock?”

Jean laughed. “Well, you need a willing subject.”

“Who? Scott?”

Jean laughed even harder. “God no,” she finally got out. “Me.”

Now Logan laughed. “Oh. Yeah. But Jean… I was wondering…”

“Yes my love?”

“Could we maybe try a little of the more traditional girl stuff?”

“Traditional?”

Logan had blushed rather red. “Yeah, you know… No toys, just us?”

Jean caressed her face and kissed her softly. “I didn’t get a chance to shower sweetie, you sure?”

“Actually neither did I, maybe we shouldn’t.”

But Jean had a mischievous grin. “Might as well get it over with, it won’t be the last time, I’m sure.”

So they moved into a position where they could discover the taste of their current lover mixed with the fluids from their recent partner. Logan found that it was familiar, but since she had experienced Scott’s taste as Jean, it wasn’t really the same. But she was far more interested in trying to do a better job of pleasuring Jean orally than she had last time.

Gazing at Jean’s still swollen labia, with some fluids still leaking from it, she found the pheromones and smell of arousal so potent that her head swam for a moment. But as Jean began licking along her outer labia, sending a frisson of delight along her newly sensitive vulva, Logan decided to take an alternate approach. She captured some of Jean’s inner labia between her lips and licked quickly along it while it was trapped as she let it pull from her mouth. She then licked along the outer base of the same lip up towards the clit, but still not reaching that area. Then she did the same with the lips on the other side, She would then swirl her tongue around the inner edges of the lips forming the opening to Jean’s vagina and flick her tongue at Jean’s clitoral hood.

Jean was busy licking up and down Logan’s labia and all around her clitoris. Every time Jean would lick around the hood, Logan would lift her hips to offer herself up, but Jean maintained her own path, increasing the speed, but changing the pressure. Never hard, but sometimes firm and sometimes light. Logan was panting around her own tongue and finding it very difficult to concentrate.

Logan carefully licked around the edge of Jean’s clitoral hood, lifting it and the erect clit softly. Jean moaned in response and began twitching her hips. Logan moved back to concentrating on the labia but reached down to begin playing with Jean’s nipples. She was greeted with a low squeal of approval and much squirming from Jean.

Jean redoubled her efforts, now running her tongue over and around Logan’s clitoris. Logan’s fluids were flowing and her vagina had begun pulsing and spasming as if trying to find a cock to milk. Logan could feel a warm, slippery buzzing in her breasts and throughout her groin. She was losing control of her movements and knew she was rising towards orgasm. But she wanted to bring Jean with her.

Logan began to run her tongue hard into the area around Jean’s clit and then flick the clitoris lightly and lick its underside. She began taking the entire area into her mouth and sucking lightly. The second time she did that, Jean let out a moan and began bucking her hips wildly. Fluids began to flow freely onto Logan’s chin as she continued to suck on Jean clitoral area. Just as Jean stopped bucking her hips and seemed to vibrate at high speed, Jean’s tongue started a wild motion all around Logan’s clit and she clutched at the sheets as her body convulsed in a sensation that was a release and a joining at once.

After catching their breath and allowing the aftershocks of their orgasm to settle down, Jean repositioned herself to be able to kiss Logan again. “Not sure if that was traditional enough for you, but there’s something I’ve heard of that we could try.”

“Yeah,” said Logan. “I do want to try that. Scissoring.”

“Sometimes I forget you have my memories.”

Jean positioned herself so that they could press their vulva together, with a pillow under Logan’s hips. She kissed Logan’s knee and squirmed a little.

Logan let out a deep moan.

“Lolo, you ok?”

“Very much so. It’s just my whole vulva has become, like, a super erogenous zone. One of my adaptations.”

“Really? Mine isn’t like that. I mean it feels nice to have it stroked, but so does just about anywhere…”

Logan was just smirking.

“Oh yeah, of course you know.” Jean began sliding her vulva against Logan’s The two were extremely slick and they made sounds that were initially a little embarrassing. But it quickly became apparent that Logan was going to be able to drown out any other sounds with her moaning and constant cries of “Oh yes” and “Baby yes”.

Jean just smiled down at her lover and tried to find the motions that drove Logan into the most desperate fits of orgasmic pleasure. She had to admit that it was extremely pleasurable to feel them sliding against each other and she couldn’t imagine a hotter sight than Logan thrashing around on the bed and thrusting her hips up into her.

Logan’s world was white-hot pleasure. She knew she would be cumming if she could just calm down enough. She desperately wished she could cum, it was almost like being tickled mercilessly. The sensations just kept crashing into her. She began raising her hips up and trying to add her own motions to the contact between their bodies. She threw one hand up, then two to grasp Jean’s breasts and began running her thumbs over her nipples.

Jean was starting to lose control of the situation. The pleasure had continued to build and with Logan now bucking her hips unexpectedly and caressing her breasts and tweaking her nipples delightfully, she was pretty sure she heard her own voice crying out every now and then. Her clit, sandwiched between them was slipping frictionlessly between them, but every fold and bump of Logan, as it slid against her, seemed to set off a flash of incredible sensation. Each thrust of Logan was bringing her closer and closer to climax. She was having trouble breathing at this point. “Lolo? Lolo baby?”

“Yes Jean?” It took a few seconds and involved a lot of panting, but she finally answered.

“Are you gonna cum for me?”

Logan nodded furiously. It was just what she needed. Her hips were now moving with wild abandon. Jean grabbed onto Logan’s knee and just hung on. The two of them clutching at each other as their bodies spasmed and convulsed in little movements that seemed very out of proportion to the effect they had on their overall control.

But afterwards, the two were in each other’s arms and crying, telling each other how much they loved each other. They fell asleep entwined in each other, body and soul.

When they awoke, Jean introduced Logan to her new and improved Psychic Cock, with temperature control and ribbing that pulsed. Logan was suitably impressed (several times).

***

“Hey Kitty?”

Kitty looked up from the sewing she was just finishing. Logan was at her door. “Hey Lolo. What’s up?”

“I was thinking I should have another go at a Danger Room session. Maybe not on the full id setting this time.”

Kitty smiled. “I thought you might, as soon as you were done examining your sexuality… Not that it’s any of my business at my age,” smirked Kitty.

Logan blushed.

“Here, your timing is perfect. I just finished.” Kitty held out the item she had been working on. It was another of the catsuits. But this one had been modified.

“You put one of my cowls on it?” asked Logan.

“Yeah, I’m not great at sewing, but I think it looks pretty good. I thought you might like it. “

Logan hugged it to herself. “It’s perfect.”

“Ok sis, let’s go see what you can do.”

A few minutes later, they were in the control room and Logan was strapping on the sensors and specialized gear. “Ok, we want a full battle simulation, forest setting. And I want Sabretooth, full characterization and known abilities and tendencies.”

“You sure?”

“Yes. But just him, no surprises. I’m going to run through a few kata and then we can do some strength and agility tests.”

“Gotcha.”

Logan entered the Danger Room and spent several minutes getting in tune with her new body. She was very pleasantly surprised to find that there was absolutely no pain and her movements all seemed even more fluid than she remembered from before the transformation. As Hank had said, her proportions were now much more in line with what they had been when she was male. The only differences seemed to be her shoulders, ribs, and her hips. She wasn’t clear on how that would work, but she assumed there was a slightly higher percentage of her hips that was natural bone now rather than adamantium. Once she had completed her kata and a fine sheen of sweat had broken out, she ran through the other tests.

She was nearly as strong as she had been as a man, which astounded her. The denser muscle fiber and nerves meant that even at nearly a hundred pounds less mass, she was at close to 90% of her original strength. She knew even before she started the agility tests that this would mean she was faster and could jump higher and further than before. She was pleased to find that it was slightly more than she had calculated and, even better, her control and balance were better. The fact that she weighed less meant that she had less inertia to deal with when she was slightly off in a motion or movement. But, more than that, her new nerve bundling seemed faster and better able to give her feedback on exactly where each muscle was, how much it was contracted and the position, orientation, and vector of each body part while in motion. She was really looking forward to her “rematch” with Sabretooth.

While Logan was running through her tests, Kitty had been busy too. She had called everyone in the mansion to tell them to get down to the Danger Room. “Ok everybody,” said Kitty to the assembled group. It was nearly everyone and Kitty was tickled that everyone had shown up for her big sister. Even Don was there. “We don’t want to distract her so be quiet. If this goes badly, she’s going to need our support. But I have a feeling she’s going to be awesome.”

“Thank you Kitty,” said Charles. “I too have faith in her.”

“Hey kiddo,” came Logan’s voice over the intercom. “I’m ready when you are.”

“OK Lolo. Starting in three…”

“Oops, just a sec.” Logan took off her boots. “Ok, go ahead.”

“In three, two, one…”

Everything went dark. As the area illuminated, Logan found herself in a forest. This time, it wasn’t familiar. All of the smells, sounds, and textures were what she would expect. It was midafternoon based on the sun. She wasted no time finding her spot.

“Ok everyone, screens are coming online now,” said Kitty.

As the scene in the Danger Room appeared on the main screen, the entire group leaned forward.

“Where is she?” asked Scott.

“Those are her boots,” said Jean. “But where is she?”

Sabretooth emerged from the brush, his movements slow and silent. He sniffed the air as he moved fully into the clearing. “Ok Runt. No use hiding, I can smell you. You’re just pissing me off delaying the beating you’re gonna get.”

“I still don’t see her, is she in the tree above her boots?” asked Scott.

“Shh,” said Jean.

“It’s not a movie,” he said.

“I believe,” said Hank quietly, “She may have begun there, but she moved to a tree behind Sabretooth once he entered the clearing. Her movements are nearly undetectable. Astonishing.”

Sabretooth stopped over her boots and began looking into the trees. “Aww, is the little girl afraid?”

Logan dropped from her position above him. Just before she reached him, Sabertooth saw her. He grabbed for her, but had to turn his body as she was behind him.

Logan stabbed his palm with her single claw. As it dug in and hit adamantium, she flexed her arm and pushed off, using the momentum of his arm reaching for her to propel herself to land just out of his reach.

“Gonna take more than a little owie bitch,” said Sabretooth. He swung his other arm at her.

Logan ducked under that arm and slashed the forearm to the bone. As he instinctively raised the arm in pain, Logan pounced, pushing off with her new talons. She slashed deeply into his thigh and continued past, again moving to his back. Immediately she slashed his hamstring at the biceps femoris muscle (outside of the hamstring). Snarling and howling in rage, Sabretooth began to fall to the ground.

Blood splashed into Logan’s eyes as she cut into his pectoral muscle. But Sabretooth had seen it coming and twisted just before she struck. Blinded momentarily, she still knew that her cut hadn’t severed the pectoral completely. Sabretooth’s left side was now fairly useless, but not for long and she was in a precarious position.

“I can’t pause, not while I have him weak,” she thought. Still unable to see clearly, she brought her left arm across his body, knowing where his head had to be. But Sabretooth moved faster and grabbed the hand. Her eyes still blinded by the blood, she hadn’t seen it.

He grabbed her free arm and pulled on her arms, dislocating them in a repeat of every other conflict they’d had since her transformation. He brought her closer, an angry smile on his face.

“About time you got a little..”

Furious at herself for foolishly pressing her advantage and in agony from her dislocated shoulders, she instinctively raised her knees to try to kick at him. Suddenly clear-minded, she realized what she could do. While Sabretooth held her close, she began digging at his abdomen with her toe talons, very nearly disemboweling him in just a couple of seconds.

“You fuckin’ bitch!” Sabretooth threw her from himself.

She landed on her feet several meters away. As she landed, the reason for her sudden clarity became obvious. Her shoulders were already back in their socket and fully healed. Apparently one of the “surprise” adaptations that Hank had mentioned. “Well, that’s handy.”

“Gee Victor, seems like you’re doing all the bleeding here.”

“You are dead, you hear me?”

“Lotta talk Bub. Still here.”

Logan took off, running straight at Sabretooth. Sabretooth, momentarily startled, immediately charged. Even limping badly and with his guts torn up he was incredibly fast. It was like a freight train coming at her. A fraction of a second before they collided, Logan changed direction. Sabretooth turned his head, but couldn’t change direction. Logan had timed her charge so that he was in midair when she swerved. She ducked under him and raised up quickly, digging her talons into the ground. Sabretooth flipped end over end and slammed into a tree trunk.

Sabretooth had seen the tree coming and used it to propel himself back towards Logan. The maneuver was instantaneous and breathtaking in its speed and agility. It was also exactly what Logan had anticipated.

As Sabretooth thrust off from the tree trunk, Logan was already in midair, where she had leapt while Sabretooth was distracted. As Sabretoooth passed beneath her, she came down with her claws raised. As soon as she landed, between his legs, she slashed downwards, severing his achilles.

Sabretooth landed face first in the dirt, but quickly raised himself up to his knees and turned to face her.

Logan was there to press the attack, but more cautiously this time. Sabretooth swiped at her, from his stationary position. She tried to let the arm pass over her and get under his arm after he swung, but Sabretooth realized the danger just before his arm passed over her. He couldn’t stop the momentum but altered his swing so he could quickly reverse it and strike down at her with a backhand. It was a glancing blow, but Logan was knocked to the ground at Sabretooth’s knees.

Sabretooth grabbed one of her legs and pulled her to him. Again he dislocated her shoulders and then held her legs so she couldn’t disembowel him this time. Once again he smiled confidently and raised her towards his face so that he could gloat.

Logan slashed his neck, again striking adamantium. Sabretooth threw her again. “Fuck,” he yelled while grabbing at his neck.

Logan landed nimbly on her feet and slid her twin-bladed claws together and then outwards causing them to flash and sing. “You’re gonna need to learn a new trick. Or is it true you can’t teach an old dog new tricks? Maybe it’s time to put you down.”

“Go ahead and try, bitch. Once I get back on my feet, I will rip you to shreds.”

“Who says you’re getting back up?” She knew he was nearly healed and wasn’t going to let her near him again. But she felt exhilarated, the berserker rage had been there for her throughout the fight. However, unlike every other time, she didn’t lose focus; she was clear-headed. Yes, she’d made tactical errors, but not because of the blinding rage she normally felt.

Logan began taking runs at Sabretooth, always changing direction at the last moment, darting in where he didn’t expect her or had overcommitted. She deftly avoided his claws, sometimes just barely, but she slashed at whatever she could. Sabretooth’s healing of his achilles slowed as he became a bloody, raging mess. His incoherent rage and yelling were constant.

But finally, Sabretooth began to stand, his achilles healed.

Which was precisely the moment Logan had been waiting for, when Sabretooth would become overconfident and blinded by his own berserker rage. She sprinted directly at him again. Sabretooth’s eyes grew wide, perhaps with some fear, but then he smirked and readied his claws to slash at her.

At that moment, Logan saw, with utter clarity, Sabretooth’s bone structure as if he were an illustration in one of Jean’s old anatomy textbooks. As he swung his arm, she could see the bones of his forearm. Logan jumped into his grasp but extended her claw so that it struck his radius just above the wrist where it flattens, and used the momentum to rise up and over him.

Sabretooth watched, stunned as she quickly rose over his shoulder and grabbed at his mane, clinging to it with the talons at the ends of her fingers. Using it as an anchor, she continued swinging around his back until she was able to reach his front and then drove her middle claw deep into Sabretooth far eye socket. Sabretooth immediately went limp. Logan dug the talons of her feet into his chest and, using that perch, drove her other claw into his other eye.

Sabretooth fell to the ground.

Covered in blood and gore, Logan screamed in triumph and fury. She clashed her twin-bladed claws together and flung them apart, reveling in the clang and flash of the adamantium. It might not have been fatal, but it’d keep Sabretooth out of any fight for quite some time.

The lights in the Danger room came on, returning it to a normal room. At least as normal as it could ever be. The blood disappeared, along with the forest and the body of Sabretooth.

In the control room, a group of mutants stood staring slack-jawed at Logan as she stood there breathing heavily. The lights in the control room had also come on by default as Kitty, like the others, hadn’t moved a muscle. Logan stood upright as she noticed them and removed her cowl and retracted her claws.

“Uhh, hey guys. I didn’t know you were all there.” She waved. 

There were several moments of silence as everyone tried to process the fury and savagery of what they had just witnessed.

“Do I take it from that performance,” asked Charles, the first one to recover his wits, “That you are no longer retired?”

“Yeah, I guess I’m back.”

“Well,” said Scott. “It’ll be good to have the Wolverine back on the team.”

Logan shook her head. “No, the Wolverine is dead.”

She looked at her claws and her talons. She then looked back at all of her friends in the window of the control room. People she would do anything to protect. Absolutely anything. People she would kill for, that she would defend with whatever savagery and fury was required. In that moment, she knew her new name.

“Call me Feral.”

 Kitty sat alone in the control room as everyone went out to congratulate Logan. She knew that at several points, the encounter with Sabretooth could have gone very differently. But she knew it was important for Lolo to gain confidence and that Lolo needed the team to believe in her and support her. But still she chewed her lip at what she had discovered and wondered if she should tell anyone.

The simulated Sabretooth was on “B” speed.

 

 

IS IT POSSIBLE THAT THE FATE OF HUMANITY DEPENDS ON THE DECISION THAT KITTY MAKES? IS LOGAN TRULY READY FOR THE CHALLENGES THAT AWAIT HER, OR IS SHE JUST A “B” LEVEL HERO? AND WHAT MORE SURPRISES DOES HER HEALING FACTOR’S NEW CUSTOM TEMPLATE HAVE IN STORE FOR HER? IT SEEMS MAGNETO HAS BEEN MOVING FORWARD WHILE THE X-MEN HAVE BEEN COMPLETELY CONSUMED BY LOGAN’S CRISIS AND HANK’S NEAR-FATAL MISCALCULATION. WILL THEY EVEN BE READY WHEN IT IS TIME TO RESCUE STORM FROM SABRETOOTH? AND CAN LOGAN HOPE TO TRIUMPH OVER THE FULL-SPEED, REAL-LIFE SABRETOOTH? FIND OUT IN OUR NEXT CHILLING ISSUE OF THE FERAL SAGA - RECKONING!

 


Conversation with my four-year-old nephew after I jokingly told him that his Aunt Nyssa makes cheese:

“What’s your favorite kind of cheese?” I asked.

“Mommy’s kind.”

“Well, what does she call it?”

“Cheesecake.”


 


End Note:

Kudos are always welcome, but I really do want to know what you think of the story, so please comment. It doesn't have to be positive but if you have a correction, a PM would be more appropriate than a comment, so we don't bore everyone else with trivialities. If you are upset that this story contained violence, graphic sex, non consensual actions, or mind control even after all my warnings and flags then I can't help you. If you want to demonstrate your superior knowledge of all things X-Men, please save it and just make lots of smug faces as you read my egregious errors. I'm here to have some fun and I hope I have provided you with some as well. ‘Nuff said. Until next time - Excelsior!

(Image after the break this time because, spoilers)

Feral Saga Chapter 12 - Reckoning (Part 1)

by Nyssa

A Marvel X-Men Fanfiction starring Wolverine and Jean Grey

Author’s Note:

To say this one is a roller-coaster would be a grave understatement. I’m not going to add a secondary teaser here like usual. In this one, the characters kinda took over on me, so while it’s not exactly how I originally envisioned it, it actually feels more authentic to me. This two-part chapter was pretty rough on me, so that’s why it has taken so long. This chapter has significant violence again and it’s again pretty intense. There’s also the usual explicit sex. We’re right up to the scene I warned everyone about in my introduction. Once again, I’d like to thank my proofreaders. Gabi (Xtrim), in particular, has been a huge help (still using a key idea she offered/requested in this one).

August 20, 2020 - I made some minor edits to the story and am posting them all at once.

Here’s a wiki you can use if you’re really lost: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X-Men

© Nyssa 2019

---

Hubris is one of the great renewable resources.

• P.J. O’Rourke

In an alley behind an abandoned office building in Washington D.C., two figures in heavy dark clothing to protect them from the damp cold of the wind off the Potomac (as well as from detection) approached a heavy steel door. The smaller of the two grasped the keypad next to the door. A soft click could be heard.

“Even without power you can do this, IC?” asked the larger figure, a tall woman with a heavy French accent in dark clothing.

The smaller figure just shrugged and, struggling a little, pulled open the door. They walked down several dark hallways to a room with a fire door and a large sign warning of the Halon fire suppression system. Once again, the room had a keypad with no indication that there was any power. Again, the smaller figure placed a hand on it and again was welcomed by a soft click. Inside this door was an empty, raised-floor computer “clean room”. The smaller figure, IC, went purposefully to several cables protruding from an open panel in the false floor. After selecting one, it was attached to a small box and the French woman pulled a screen from a case that had been slung over her shoulder.

A few moments later, a spinning slash character appeared for a few seconds in the middle of the screen. It was then replaced by the image of Magneto.

“Greetings, my friends,” he said. “I trust, based on what I know of your talents, that you can hear me?”

“Oui, I mean yes. We hear you very fine. How can we be of service?” responded the tall French woman. By the glow of the screen, one could see her hair was a deep chestnut, but her face was mostly hidden by a red scarf. However, the portions where her skin was exposed revealed deep scars.

“You have already been of great service. And no need to try to hide your charming accent. I wanted to thank you for your swift and effective handling of the leaks that the General and his staff could have represented. Having your associate use the geese to bring down a military transport was an inspired tactic. Effective, but impossible to trace. Much better than a mechanical or computer failure.”

“Thank you. We appreciate much the opportunity you are giving us.”

“I trust everything is still proceeding according to plan?” Magneto asked.

“No, Monsieur, we are way ahead of schedule. IC says that we are now just awaiting connections. These are intermittent, so we must wait until they occur. After the systems have made connection, it will spread our control.”

“Excellent. So, in a few more weeks, then, we should have spread to systems outside the U.S. Military?”

The French woman blinked a few times. “No, no. In a few hours, we should have spread across the world.”

“Well, that is something. These humans do excel at devising the instruments of their own extinction.” He paused for a moment to consider. “Perhaps you can help me with another challenge?”

“But of course.”

“There is a chance that I will be unable to recover Mystique in time for her to play a very important role I have in mind. Should that happen, I was wondering if you might be able to help me with a backup plan?”

“How can we help? We do not have access to any shapeshifters so marvelous as she.”

“That’s quite alright, I was thinking along a different line. I was thinking of that ancient story of the Trojan Horse, but instead of a hidden army, I was thinking of unleashing a powerful mutant. A mutant who would be totally unaware of the part they were going to play.”

“Oui, such a thing would be possible. I would need to know the powers this mutant would use.”

“Are you familiar with the mutant known as Storm?”

>>X<<

“Wait,” said Jean as she reached for the cigar. “He said what?”

“He said he wants to be on the team that rescues Storm and he needed sleep if he was going to show us he was capable,” replied Logan.

It had been two days since Logan’s transformation into the exotic dark-haired beauty with the sexy, raspy voice. They had been two of the most wonderful days of her life. She and Don had made love two or three times every day and so had she and Jean. She had spent much of her waking hours smiling or in the throes of passion. Most of the rest of the time was spent training and acclimating herself to her new body. 

Kitty hadn’t mentioned the B-level setting in the Danger Room, but she had adjusted it back to full speed. If Logan had tried again and done poorly, she would have confessed. However, Logan hadn’t been training against Sabretooth simulations, she had focused on more basic and more familiar training runs.

Logan was pleased to find that her greater speed and agility, combined with her lighter weight and near-full strength were a lethal combination. She was still learning to use her toe talons effectively in combat, but her inspiration during her simulated battle with Sabretooth had been very instrumental in unlocking the potential of these new weapons.

Her smaller size had led her to adopt a martial arts style mostly based on Jeet Kune Do, Bruce Lee’s technique with no fixed positions mixed with a little Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu. She was feeling pretty deadly, but still rusty.

Everything had been going well until Scott announced last night that he was pretty sure that Sabretooth had reached his final destination. He had been in the same location for 24 hours. He was in an old military silo that had been abandoned and eventually purchased by a shell corporation that no one seemed to be able to identify. But the US military still had the plans for the facility and were sending them over. The idea was to review those to develop their strategy. That night in bed was when Don had made his announcement. Logan didn’t want him anywhere near Sabretooth and had honestly been hoping for some tenderness and the distraction of lovemaking before facing Sabretooth again herself.

Jean exhaled smoke and asked, “So what did you say?”

“I told him I didn’t think that was a good idea. And he asked why it was OK when we snuck into that base, or when we went to stop the ambush. I told him that was entirely different.”

“Did he understand why?”

“Nope. So I reminded him that I told him to stay in the ship when we stopped Sabretooth and he disobeyed, which is a strike against him, and he should know what the difference is between that first op and this one.”

“Did he get it then?”

“Nope.” Logan took a drag from the cigar and shook her head. The two of them were lying next to each other after lovemaking. Logan had shown up at Jean’s room very pissed off. They were only now getting to why she had been so angry.

“I thought he was smarter than that.”

“So did I. I told him that if he wasn’t going to make love to me or acknowledge that I loved him, that I was going to find someone who would.” Then I kinda slammed the door.

Jean finished off the cigar and stubbed it out. “Ouch, he didn’t try to chase after you?”

“I don’t think the door works anymore.”

Jean laughed and kissed Logan’s cheek. “Well, I can’t complain.” She thought for a moment. “What if he asks Scott to let him on the team?”

“He better not; Dickhead would probably let him.”

“Hey! But you’re probably right. So tell me, if Don was to get training in order to be ready, who would do that?”

“Me, but I don’t want him to go on the op.”

“Try to follow me here, love,” said Jean. “If he goes directly to Scott, he’ll probably be given permission and you’ve got a big fight with your boyfriend, right?”

“Yes.”

“What if he instead has to get the full Wolverine basic training. Or better yet, Feral training? Even if he survives that, he might not want to be on the team. It would at least allow you to be the one who says whether or not he gets to go, and you can make the decision based on how he does. Or at least you can pretend to.”

“I like it,” said Logan. She leaned over and kissed Jean. “How can I reward you for being so clever? Or is it devious?”

“Oh, we’ve found so many ways lately. But I was actually wondering about something special…”

“Jean, I’d do anything for you.”

“Well, you remember the dream walking that started all this? I was wondering if we could try that again?” She asked somewhat sheepishly.

Logan placed her hand on Jean’s face. “Honey, you know it was a pretty crazy set of coincidences that made that possible. I’m more than willing, but you know it might not happen.”

“I know. I’ve just been thinking about it. But that’s after you go to sleep,” said Jean as she kissed Logan’s hand and rose up to look down into her eyes. “But for now, I want to make you cry out my name over and over in that sexy new voice of yours.”

“Mmmm,” said Logan as Jean bent down and kissed her. Their tongues slid along each other’s lips and into their mouths to caress and stroke each other. When Jean hungrily took Logan’s lips between hers and sucked on the lower one, it took Logan’s breath away.

With a little whimper, she tried to catch Jean’s lips to get them to press against hers, but Jean kept making quick little sucking kisses and darting her tongue in. When Logan’s head was swimming and she was sure she’d never be able to focus enough to keep up, Jean pressed her lips to Logan’s and slid her tongue deep into her mouth while sliding their plump lips against each other. Logan put her hand on the back of Jean’s head and rose up slightly.

Jean caught Logan’s right breast in her hand and cupped it, pressing into the nipple area slightly and massaging it, then running her thumb over the nipple. Logan sighed into Jean’s mouth. Jean began another series of little kisses all over Logan’s lips, that slowly began to trail off down her jaw and onto her neck. They had discovered that Logan’s neck was even more sensitive to kissing than Jean’s.

Logan desperately tried to find something to caress or stroke to arouse Jean. She realized her left arm was under Jean and managed to work her hand to Jean’s pussy. She began to lightly stroke her fingers up and down the crease of Jean’s still swollen outer labia and dip into the inner folds. Jean was still slick from their earlier lovemaking. The smells of their arousal and the sensations on her neck and breast were already driving her to distraction.

“Lolo, baby,” said Jean as she lightly nipped at her neck, her teeth spread wide and her lips pressed against the skin. “Talk to me, talk to me in that sexy voice.”

“Jean, ooh, I love what you’re doing to me. Please suck on my nipples,” She tried to focus on stroking Jean as she said this. She was dipping her fingers in deeper and trying to dance around Jean’s clit.

Jean raised up to reorient herself and had to pause as Logan’s stroking was affecting her as well. “Oh, yes Lolo, but don’t stop talking, Tell me what you’re feeling, what you want.”

“Baby, I just want, ooooh,” Jean had settled her mouth on Logan’s breast, her lips sucking at the boundaries of Logan’s areola, her tongue twirling around and then flicking at her nipple. “Yes, Jean, I love when you play with my breasts.” She increased the speed of her stroking of Jean’s labia but began pressing more firmly on the hood of her clitoris. It was fully erect now and poking out.

Jean adjusted her position again but made sure Logan’s hand still had access to her vagina. She began pulling at Logan’s other nipple, catching it between her fingers and pulling upwards, then twisting her fingers around it and reaching to grab as much of it as she could and pressing her palm into it. Then repeating the cycle over and over.

“Oh yes, Jean, yes. I love that. Oh please…” Logan had no idea what she was pleading for, but knew that Jean wanted her to keep talking.

Jean let go of Logan’s nipple with a soft plop and moved to kiss her again passionately. Logan was no longer able to stroke Jean, so she just enjoyed the kiss, trying her best to kiss back. She pressed her very sensitive nipples up into Jean’s breasts and slithered against her as best she could. The stimulation drawing soft mewling sounds from her and into Jean’s mouth.

Jean broke off the kissing. Logan looked up at her with heavily lidded eyes, her lips swollen from kissing and her cheeks dusky with passion. Jean gazed lovingly and hungrily down at her. “I have to fuck you,” she said.

Logan smiled as Jean grabbed Logan’s leg and positioned herself so that Logan’s leg was thrown over her shoulder. Logan quickly grabbed a pillow and shoved it under her hips. Jean, hugging Logan’s leg began trying to find the right angle so that their vulvas would begin sliding wetly over each other. With all the practice they’d had, it didn’t take her long. As she began the motion and their vulvas opened to each other, she looked down at Logan and said, “Lolo, c’mon keep talking. That voice drives me wild.”

“Jean, oh, yes, please make love to me. I love you.”

Jean turned her head and began kissing Logan’s lower leg. She reached out and managed to cup Logan’s breast again. Their vulvas had fully opened to each other and it felt like a hundred tongues were sliding over her labia. Her clitoris was slipping delightfully over this soft, slippery terrain. Little shocks of pleasure ran through her every few seconds. Her nipples were painfully erect. She found herself trying to rub them against Logan’s leg.

“Oh my god Jean. It’s so amazing. Every time you press into my… oh, into my.. Oh god, my whole vagina is spasming and there’s like… Oh god yes. Like colors everywhere.”

“Lolo,” said Jean huskily, “I can’t wait to fuck you in a dreamwalk, like before. God you feel good, but there’s nothing like that.”

Logan had a sudden flashback to the dreamwalk, to being fucked by… “Wait,” she said. “You’ve been fucking me with my own cock?”

Jean giggled. “I thought you knew. Are you objecting? Now?” With that Jean formed her pseudo cock out of psychic energy and began stroking it in and out of Logan’s vagina. She could feel the walls of Logan’s vagina wetly and greedily pull on it every time she pulled back.

“No,” said Logan.

“No?” asked Jean. “No you don’t want this?”

“Yes, yes, I want it. Fuck me. But… oh yes. One thing?”

“Anything Lolo,” said Jean.

“Could you make it do you too? It’s so good… Uhh, please. I want to share…”

It took a little more concentration than she really thought she had, but soon Jean had transformed her pseudo appendage into a double-ended and freely moving affair. Jean involuntarily thrust her vulva firmly back against Logan’s as the double-ended cock slid up into her. Jean let out a low moan and thrust herself up against Logan’s leg while throwing her head back, her magnificent red hair flying. Soon she had established a rhythm, sliding the double-ended cock far up into Logan and then up into herself.

“Oh yes, baby,” said Logan. “Oh, it’s so good. Fuck me Jean. I’m gonna cum soon.”

Jean could feel the rippling of her own vaginal spasms now. The cock sliding up into her pulling her labia with it while she slid her vulva up against Logan. Her clitoris was emitting little shocks of pleasure and her breasts felt heavy and hot against Logan’s leg. “No, not yet Lolo. Wait for me?”

Logan felt incapable of speech. Her whole body was consumed with the passion and sensations she felt. But she looked Jean in the eye and nodded. She was totally unaware that she was actually saying “yes” quite loudly and repeatedly.

As the spasms overtook her and she felt certain she’d pass out, Jean managed to croak out, “Now Lolo, cum with me.”

Logan’s only reply was to cry out and convulse herself, reaching out desperately for Jean. The two of them managed to tumble into each other's arms and slide a leg between each other to ride out the spasms while they kissed and tears rolled down their cheeks.

It was several minutes before either felt capable of speech and Logan wasn’t even sure if she wanted to spoil the moment with words. But there was something that had been bothering her and she felt she needed to bring it up.

“Jean, you know, I’ve been having an awful lot of sex.”

“Mmm hmm,” Jean responded.

“Do you think there’s something different about me?”

It was several minutes before Jean could stop laughing.

>>X<<

“Captain Andrews.”

“Lolo, I can see you’re still pissed at me…”

“You’re late, training sessions start at 0700.”

“You broke the door…”

“Do you think excuses are going to be effective against the threats we face?” asked Logan, getting very close to Don and radiating her annoyance.

“No ma’am.” Don was finally getting how this was going to go.

Logan stepped back. “If you want on the team you will need to be given training by our lead martial arts instructor and approved by our senior tactical officer.”

Don started to smile, but then thought better of it and just ended up looking puzzled. “Ma’am?”

“What is it?”

“Are both of those you?”

“Smart boy. Too bad you aren’t smart enough to know when you’re in over your head.” She came up very close and looked up into his eyes. “Or when you’re risking the life of someone I love very much.”

“I can’t just stand by when you’re risking your life, Lolo.”

“Like when you interrupted the fight between me and Sabretooth?”

“Well, yeah.”

“And how did that work out for you?”

“That’s not the point…”

“It is exactly the point. You used your great big gun and shot him. And what happened? It just pissed him off. When he attacked you, I had no choice but to attack him whether it was a good idea or not. We’re both lucky that he didn’t have time to stick around and torture both of us. Because, what do you think I would have done to save you or at least give you a better chance of surviving? And what do you suppose that would have entailed?”

“But don’t you see, that’s exactly how I feel. I would do anything to save you,” said Don.

“But you can’t. That’s the difference. Stupid and Hairy isn’t even the greatest threat we face, bub. And any time you are on a mission you are a distraction for me.”

“Train me; make me an asset instead of a liability. I was a freakin’ Ranger. I can handle it.”

Logan shook her head slowly. Then she looked at Don for a moment. “Lolo or Sensei.”

“What?”

“Either I’m your Lolo and we go upstairs and you make love to me, or I’m your Sensei and we see if you’re anywhere close to ready to go on a mission.”

“But I've already been on two missions.”

Logan just stood there and crossed her arms. “Making me wait isn’t helping your cause, bub.”

Don’s lips formed a tight line. Logan could see the muscles of his jaw working. “Shit,” she thought. “We’re both angry now. Not likely that either of us is making good decisions.” But when Don took a step back and executed a bow toward her, it still pissed her off further. It also hurt her heart.

“Sensei.”

Logan nodded, keeping her face impassive. “Let’s do a basic assessment. Try to land some sort of blow or throw. I will not attack. You will only attack between the words ‘Hajime’ and ‘Yame’. When I say Yame you will do your best to freeze in position. Got it?”

“Yes Sensei.”

“Hajime.”

Don moved quickly towards Logan with his right side facing her. He grabbed for her left arm and began to turn his left side towards her. But his hand only grasped air and Logan was no longer within his reach.

“Yame.”

Don froze but wobbled a little.

“What were you trying to do?”

“Grab your arm, then either get my hip into your body for a throw or an elbow to the stomach if I couldn’t do that.”

“While it is good that you considered more than one option, you do realize that I’m heavier than you and faster, right?”

“Yes Sensei”

“And what did you think a throw or an elbow to the stomach would accomplish?”

“I don’t know, you said any strike or throw…”

“Any strike or throw Sensei. When you are dealing with an unknown or superior opponent, the first rule is to not expose yourself and the second is to make certain every attack will incapacitate your opponent to the greatest degree possible. You were taught Krav Maga, correct?”

“Yes Sensei. By Mossad instructors.”

“Let’s see some of that then, and never lose your balance like that again.”

“Yes Sensei.”

Over the next few hours Logan worked Don hard. They eventually moved on to attacks where Logan would respond. However, her response was always a soft caress to his face or to some vital organ. It was very disconcerting for Don to have her move like a ghost and suddenly be caressing his cheek. She stopped him frequently, adjusting his stance, or his balance, critiquing his tactics or decisions. She kept stressing that he needed to be more patient, wait for an opportunity but never, never overextend.

“Yame,” Logan ordered. Don was sweating heavily. Their current bout having lasted about 10 seconds, but it had been a whirlwind for him. Like every bout they had. He felt like he hadn’t made any progress. Of course, he had never landed a blow except when Logan was already caressing him with a “fatal” blow. And then it felt like hitting an iron bar.

“We will take a break now. Go eat. Be back in one hour and we will run you through simulations in the Danger Room.”

“Yes Sensei. Will you be joining me for lunch? Or maybe Lolo will be?”

“No, there's a lot to set up.”

Don reflected on how things had gone. Clearly, he was horribly overmatched, but he’d learned more in the last few hours than he had in his last few years of martial arts training.

>>X<<

“Morning sleepyhead,” greeted Logan as Jean walked into the Danger Room control area. “You were pretty grumpy this morning.”

Jean gave Logan a kiss and said, “Yeah, I was disappointed that we couldn’t get a dreamwalk. I kept trying.” She looked up at the screen where Don was sneaking up behind a simulated soldier. As he grabbed the soldier from behind and drove a knife into his throat, she grimaced.

“What run is this?”

Logan smiled. “Five.”

“How many times has he died?”

“Once. The first run,” Logan said, still intent on the screen.

“Is that when you cried?” asked Jean.

“Huh? How’d you know?”

“Sweetie, you need to use the waterproof mascara for these situations. I know it’s clumpy and gross, but it saves raccoon eyes.”

“Yeah, I was using the kit Kitty gave me, should have used some of what you gave me. It’s just the colors are all off now. Not sure I even want to wear makeup all the time anyway.”

“C’mon, you know what happens when you don’t.”

They said in unison, “Are you ok? What’s wrong? Are you sick?”

“Boys,” said Logan. “They make everything so complicated.”

As Don successfully completed his simulation run, Logan turned off the simulation and keyed the microphone. “OK, go hydrate and get something to eat. We will debrief in 20 minutes.”

“Yes Sensei,” he said breathing heavily and resting his hands on his knees.

“He’s pretty good,” said Jean.

“He’s fucking fantastic,” said Lolo. Then, with a crooked smile, “He did pretty well in there too.”

“So,” said Jean, “Have you changed your mind about him going?”

Logan shook her head. “No, and he has one more simulation to run. This has all been baseline humans. He has to make a run with some mutant opponents. The 20 minutes will give me time to set it up… And switch to waterproof mascara.”

The debrief was brutal but honest. Logan identified every gamble Don had taken, explained how it could have gone wrong, and showed him alternative tactics or techniques. Don was amazed at her ability to understand exactly what he was thinking and come up with strategies that he never would have considered. Even taking into account that she had the benefit of hindsight, the detail of her explanations and her ability to come up with new analysis when he asked a question made it clear that this was like breathing to her.

“Alright,” said Logan. “Time for your assessment. Gear up.”

“Yes Sensei. So what was all that up until now?”

“Training. Now get in there.”

“Yes Sensei.”

It was twilight, that time when the sun is just starting to disappear and your brain plays tricks with you, making patterns out of the newly emerging shadows. It is a time when even familiar territory can seem off and mysterious. The guard patrolling the outside perimeter of the compound looked bored, his gun held low and his sweeps of the area perfunctory. He never heard his attacker approaching, but when Don’s arm caught him around the throat and pulled him off his feet he reacted with stunning speed.

He flipped back with the momentum Don had created and twisted and pushed off. Don was so startled that he allowed the guard to slip from his arm. But as the guard slipped through, Don was able to grab the rifle and pull down, sending the guard headfirst into the ground.

However, the guard continued twisting and shrugged out of his strap before he could be forced into the ground. Landing on all fours, he sprang upwards into Don’s chest. Knowing he wouldn’t have time or leverage to use the gun as a bludgeon, Don simply let go of the rifle and pulled out his Boss Jack knife and waited until the momentum from the guard hitting him was stable. He absorbed the hit as best he could and once they were airborne, he drove the knife into the base of the guard’s neck, severing his spinal column.

They landed several feet away, Don letting out a loud “Oof” and the guard remained motionless. “One down,” said Don to himself as he extricated himself and got up. “Doin’ great.”

Don took the comm unit from the guard and moved carefully along some low bushes. This side of the compound had a blindside for less than a minute, but he should be able to get to the outside wall by then. When he reached the wall, the next guard came around the corner, as expected. Don, crouched below the guard’s line of sight, moved smoothly, but quickly, driving his knife into the guard’s throat. With a gurgle, the guard dropped to the ground. Don took a moment and shivered at just how realistic this simulation was.

“Don’t get cocky babe,” thought Logan as she watched from the control room.

Don made his way along the wall and peered around the corner across a small courtyard to the french doors that would be his entry point. One of the doors was fully open as the temperature was very pleasant. Inside was another guard, flicking through channels on the television, but standing behind a couch while doing so. The guard was dressed far more casually, without body armor and wearing his holster fully exposed. Don noted that he held the remote in his right hand, but his holster had his gun positioned under that same arm, meaning a left-handed draw, which seemed off.

Don carefully made his way to the doors, keeping to the side of the building that bordered the courtyard and as much out of the view of the guard as possible. He silently crept into the room, behind the guard. Unfortunately, there must have been a reflection on the TV screen, because the guard turned as Don tried to strike with his knife.

His knife was met by a sword. A sword that had replaced the guard’s right hand. Don managed to step back before the guard could swipe at him, but moved to his side to keep himself in some sort of striking range.

“Oi,” yelled the guard into a headset that Don could now see. “Bloody Mongrel showed up.” The guard smiled as he could hear an echo from Don’s stolen headset. Settling into a somewhat awkward stance facing Don, the guard addressed him. “Right Cobber, let’s have at it then.” He slashed at Don and brought the backstroke down towards his head.

Don had continued moving, circling towards the guard’s left. When he saw the obvious feint, he increased his speed, so the guard’s motion was horribly off target. He tried to correct by bending his wrist, but it left him off balance. Don moved in quickly, dropped his knife, and grasped the wrist and forearm. Applying pressure against the guard’s momentum, he snapped the wrist. The sword immediately disappeared as the guard grunted at the pain. Not waiting, Don turned the guard’s arm and hyperextended the elbow using his grip on the forearm. Now the guard howled in pain.

Don pulled the guard across his body, so that Don was behind him, then reached for his second Boss Jack on his thigh and drove it up under the guard’s chin and into his brain. The guard convulsed and went limp.

“Ok, definitely mutants on this run,” he said to himself as he bent to pick up his other knife. As he turned back to the french doors, a shadow blocked out the last of the setting sun. Filling the doorway was a huge man, several inches taller than Don.

“My turn,” rumbled the giant and smacked his fist into his palm with a resounding slap.

“Nope, not gettin’ hit with that,” thought Don. As soon as he recognized motion, Don took a page from Logan’s book of tricks and rushed at the giant. He flung himself down onto his left hip and rocketed sideways through the giant’s legs before he could react. Once he was sure he was clear, he dug his boot heels into the cobblestones of the courtyard and used the momentum to stand upright.

The enormous guard swung his right arm backward, but Don had seen the huge muscles of the guard’s shoulder bunch under his shirt. Don leaped forward, his calf and thigh muscles screaming at the stress of the sudden stop and immediate release to propel Don forward. Rising up, Don used his legs to get some leverage at the guard’s hips as the huge arm tried to sweep the location where Don would have been.

Riding the guard’s back and with knives in both hands, Don drove them into the soft spot under guard’s jaw. His left hand just missing and slicing up the guard’s jaw and into his cheek, but the other driving up into the guard’s braincase. The momentum of the guard’s swing threw them both clumsily into the doorframe, with Don getting the worst of the impact, but the guard collapsing limp and lifeless below him.

“Ok, this run is turned up to 11,” thought Don. His back was already feeling a little stiff and clearly bruised from the impact. It had caught him right where his body armor was hinged.

“Well, aren’t you a deadly fucker,” came a voice from behind him. Standing in the courtyard was a very tall, athletic-looking woman. She was clad in a black bodysuit. It wasn’t quite like Logan’s catsuit, it was a duller, bulkier material. He had the impression that there might be some slight armor built in. She had no obvious weapons. Her dark hair was very short and her rather ordinary face was scowling.

Don assumed a ready stance, turning his left side to her to present a smaller target. He moved out into the courtyard but angled away from her. The door frame was close enough that it might have hindered his movements. And a huge dead body at his feet wasn’t exactly optimal either. He held the knife in his left pointing down and the one in his right upright but was ready to switch once he knew what he was dealing with.

She moved with stunning speed. Don had a moment to think that she was even faster than Sabretooth, or Lolo. She hit him in his stomach, causing the air to whoosh out. The body armor had taken some of the energy, but he was still driven back a foot by the impact. After a momentary cloud of color in his vision, he could see her walking almost casually, tauntingly across the point where she had stood before.

He couldn’t catch his breath, but he switched the knife in his right hand. She smirked at his belief that it would make any difference. Don knew he had very little chance, but he had to try. He made sure his balance was still good and tried to watch for any sign that she was about to move. He noted how cocky she looked. He was pretty sure where her next strikes would be - showy and taunting. She’d go for his eyes and crotch. She wanted him gasping in pain and feeling helpless.

It was just a momentary look in her eye, but he caught it. He moved his arms into position as she seemed to practically disappear. Immediately, it felt like his knives were going to be ripped from his hands and she was there in front of him screaming and clutching her hands to her chest protectively. The blood from two gashes, one on each hand just starting. She looked up fearfully from her crouched position as he began to move to strike.

And then his knees were struck from behind and hitting the cobblestones of the courtyard. The female guard was behind him and her bloody hand was at his throat. “Fuck you,” she yelled as she dug her fingers into his throat and he saw the bloody viscera flung away. Of course, the safety protocols had kicked in as soon as the pressure was deemed to be threatening and the fatality assured, so other than a momentary feeling of being choked there was no pain.

“Fatality before mission accomplished,” announced the Danger Room A.I. unnecessarily.

The simulation faded out and Don looked up to find Logan standing there already.

“Let me try again,” said Don. “I didn’t know there’d be mutants.”

“I see. So you expect that we will always have advance notice of the abilities of those we face?”

“No, but this was just a simulation. If I practice, I’m sure I can do better.”

“Your Sensei says you aren’t ready. These weren’t even high-level mutants. How would you have handled Sabretooth?”

Don looked incredulous. “I know I’m not ready to take him on; I wouldn’t even try. I’d pick someone else and leave him to someone better qualified. If I’d known what I was facing, I could have completely avoided the speedster. And the giant.”

“Oh, so you think you get to pick who fights you? Or were you planning to call a timeout? Maybe yell ‘no fair’?”

“C’mon Lolo…”

“Sensei!” Logan crossed her arms, and, despite herself, there were tears in her eyes. “You made your choice. You know how your Lolo would have spent the last few hours. But instead you chose this.”

“Sensei,” said Don carefully. “I know I can do this. It’s just my first time against mutant opponents. I failed this time…”

“You died! That’s not a failure you get to come back from. There’s no do-over! You wanted me to be your Sensei and I took that role seriously. Tell me you aren’t a much better warrior after just a few hours than you were before. Tell me something incorrect in my analysis of your simulation runs. Tell me some error in judgment in my assessment. Show me where I have shown bias.” She stared at him defiantly.

He stared just as defiantly back but had nothing to say.

“You are not going on this mission,” she said.

Don’s shoulders were tense and the muscles of jaw worked furiously. But after a moment, he bowed and left the room. It wasn’t until he was outside the Danger Room that he threw his equipment angrily to the ground.

Logan went back to the control room where Jean was waiting and collapsed into her arms sobbing. Jean held her for a long time, making reassuring noises and kissing her forehead.

>>X<<

“Lolo, what’s wrong?” asked Kitty as Logan came into the Mansion’s dining area.

“Ah, just the usual. Screwing up my life. I’m trying to find Don. I’ve been looking for about an hour. Have you seen him?”

“I’m pretty sure he got picked up by that military chopper that dropped something off for the Professor.”

“Oh,” said Logan. She sat down across from Kitty, slumping into the seat with a gracelessness that was extremely uncharacteristic.

“A fight, huh?” said Kitty. “Your first one?”

“Yeah, but it’s lasted a little while, so it might count as more than one. Who knew boyfriends could be so difficult?”

“You mean the boyfriend you got within a couple of hours of waking up as a girl?” asked Kitty with a hint of jealousy.

“Yeah, that one,” Logan said somewhat sheepishly. “Damn stubbornness.”

“Yours or his?” asked Kitty with a smirk.

Logan smiled back. “Yeah, both.”

“Spill. What did you do?”

“Why me? Why do you assume I did anything?”

Kitty just continued to smirk but tilted her head slightly to the side.

“Ok, I maybe tried to convince him that he couldn’t cut it and shouldn’t go on the mission to rescue Storm. And maybe tried to get him to see how overmatched he’d be.”

“Ouch,” said Kitty. “I’ve never been a guy before, but even I can imagine that wouldn’t go over well. Or work.”

“No, it didn’t. Jean and I thought it might be a way to avoid a fight. Get him to drop out on his own, but it kinda did the opposite. But at least he isn’t going on the mission.”

“You know Lolo, you probably don’t want to apply your berserker approach to achieving all your goals,” Kitty said with a slight giggle.

Logan laughed at that. “How’d you get to be so smart?”

“Overprotective big brother always giving me advice. I’m hoping my big sister will do the same. Once she gets her head on straight.”

Logan laughed again and shook her head. “So what would you have done?”

“Screwed it up even worse. What did Jean say?”

“She mostly just held me while I cried, and then told me to go try and find him.”

“Well,” said Kitty with a sigh. “I think maybe check back with her now that you know.”

“Yeah, thanks kiddo.”

It didn’t take Logan long to locate Jean. She was out on the deck by the pool. She heard her laugh. However, when she looked out onto the deck, she saw that she wouldn’t be getting any counseling. Jean, in her tiniest of bathing suits, was wrapped up in Scott’s arms and making out quite passionately.

“At least one of us is on good terms with their boyfriend,” she mumbled.

Logan decided that while Kitty’s catsuit was good for training, she needed something a little more battle-ready for this raid. She was pretty sure she knew of some body armor that she could adapt. Anything to get her mind off the longing she felt when she looked at Scott and Jean entwined on that chaise lounge. Maybe it would even keep her from having to face which one of them she really wanted to make love to.

>>X<<

“I have confirmed Cyclops’ findings regarding the location of the tracker. There is indeed a high-level mutant below-ground in that facility. Unfortunately, too far down to be certain, even with Cerebro, but the pattern definitely shows consistency with Sabretooth.” Charles was at the head of the briefing room table. Several maps and blueprints were spread out. Logan, Scott, Jean, Hank, Bobby, and Kitty were all gathered around the table.

“No sign of Storm?” asked Logan.

“No,” said Charles grimly. “If she is still in the suspension pod, there’s no way I’d be able to pick up her signal. But I can’t think of why they would move her now.”

“No, I agree. It’s pretty clear that Hairball isn’t acting like he found the tracking device, so it makes sense that they’d just go with the current situation and not complicate things. He’s perfectly capable of doing that on his own.” Logan thought for a moment. “Which probably means that we don’t have much time.”

Scott was nodding. “Magneto won’t trust him long term. He’ll want to secure her once he’s certain it won’t draw attention.”

“Where would he take her?” asked Kitty.

“That’s just it kiddo,” said Logan. “We have no idea. So we need to move now. What do we have?”

Charles briefed them on his discussions with the military. They would be providing a strike team, mostly to handle the baselines guarding the facility. “Cyclops and Feral,” Charles said, “I believe we should have you two take point and infiltrate with the strike team. We will have Hank and Jean on standby, close enough to respond quickly but not overcommitted.”

Scott and Logan nodded. “Makes sense,” said Logan. “The two of us should be able to handle Victor as long as we work together.”

“Aren’t we going to focus on the extraction?” asked Scott.

“I think we’ll have our hands full,” she said. “I think we have to leave that to the strike team. How are we getting in and out? I assume they won’t leave the front door open?”

Scott pointed to the map at the center of the table. “The Professor and I went over these earlier. These lines here are actually storm runoff pipes and they are incorporated into an emergency flush system. The facility can flood various areas as an augmented fire suppression system and these tubes carry the water away. That’s our way in and out.”

“Storm drains? Like sewers?” asked Logan.

“Well, yeah,” answered Scott.

“Hate sewers,” said Logan. Out of the corner of her eye she could see Jean nodding.

“Since when?” asked Scott.

>>X<<

“Ma’am,” the squad leader, Captain Pike, held out a comm unit for Logan. “This is your communications gear. You will be call sign X-23.”

“You know my uniform number?”

“Huh? No Ma’am, you’re team ‘X’ and this is unit number 23. I can get you a different one if you like?”

“No, this is fine.” She put it in her ear and adjusted the boom mic so that it wouldn’t catch in her hair.

“So, we are the red team. You can contact me by call sign Red-1 or Red Leader. The ship’s communications officer is Red-10.”

Logan looked over at the rest of the assembled team in their full tactical gear. Lots of black Kevlar body armor, night-vision goggles, helmets and masks. Weapons attached to every accessible body part. They looked extremely deadly. And she knew she wouldn’t even break a sweat tearing through them. Neither would Sabretooth. A light breeze was blowing from just behind them towards her. Tilting her head to the side for a moment, she walked over to where the team was standing.

Captain Pike had a very difficult time keeping his professional demeanor watching that walk, but body armor wasn’t very forgiving so an erection was not a good idea.

Halfway over, Logan stopped and asked, “Captain, you outrank everyone here, correct?”

“Yes Ma’am. Except for you and Mr. Cyclops.”

Logan chuckled at that and said, “You can call me Feral and him Cyclops. Or Dickhead, your choice.” She then continued on, asking the Captain, “Call them to attention, please.”

“Atten-hut!” The entire squad stood at attention as Logan approached.

She walked directly up to the tallest, masked member of the squad. “What is the call sign of this one?”

“He would be Red-5, Ma’am.”

“Well, Captain Andrews…” she said. Don looked like he was about to speak. “Oh no. You are at attention. You do not speak.” When she was sure Don understood, she continued. “Here are your orders. You will stay topside and guard our exit. Is that clear?”

“Lolo…”

“Yes or no. Are we clear?”

“Yes Ma’am.”

She leaned close and said in a quiet, but menacing tone in her raspy, husky voice, “If you get yourself killed I will never forgive you.” Then she added, “And my heart will be shattered.”

As she walked away she extended her middle blades, muttering, “Why’d it have to be red?” Still, she could hear the strike team as they fell out ribbing Don over having his hands full with such a hot badass chick.

“Red Team, this is X Base,” said Charles over the comm units.

“Go ahead X Base,” said Captain Pike.

“I can confirm that it is Sabretooth in the facility below,” said Charles.

“Yes,” said Hank, apparently over Charles’ shoulder. “We were able to use the portable Cerebro in the X-Jet to relay a stronger signal and…”

“Just a moment Hank,” said Charles interrupting Hank’s enthusiastic lecture. “Storm is awake!”

“Can you contact her?” asked Scott.

“No,” said Hank. “The configuration is not compatible with communication, we were just boosting the signal for detection. I never…”

“We have to go now!” Scott began to move towards the storm drains.

“Wait!” yelled Logan. “That’s not the plan. We can’t just go blasting in there making a racket.”

“Logan, Storm is awake, she can help us. Together, we can get her out even easier! This is an opportunity. We need to go now!”

“You have no idea what condition she is in.”

“Cyclops,” said Charles. “Feral is right. As difficult as it is, we have to follow the plan. But at least we know she is there.”

“But what if they are torturing her, or about to kill her?” asked Scott, his body tense and, as Logan could see, radiating aggression.

Logan tried to keep her voice calm, she needed him to make good tactical decisions. She placed her hand on Scott’s arm. “There’s no reason to torture her. There’s even less reason to kill her. She’s their best asset for trading to get Mystique back. Right now they don’t know we’re here. Let’s use that to surprise them and get our girl back, ok? Let’s stick to the plan, it’s her best chance.”

Scott calmed down and nodded. “Ok, I can see what you’re saying. You’re right.”

Logan smiled and fought the urge to caress his cheek. “Then let’s get going.”

It was only a few minutes later that the team had gathered at the branch in the tubes that would lead to the two entry points they had decided to breach. One at the upper level of the facility and one at the lower. Most of the strike team would go to the upper level where most of the guards were. Scott and Logan would take the two rescue members with them to where Storm and Sabretooth were, in the lower levels. It would be the job of the rescue members to get Storm out once she was free of the pod. Scott and Logan would keep Sabretooth busy. They hoped.

“Ok Professor, can we get an update?” asked Logan. She could see all the members of the strike team nervously scanning their surroundings. As usual, her own night vision was far superior to their technology-based sight. She could even see the slight glow of Cyclop’s eyes behind his visor.

“I no longer sense Storm, so I assume that she has been placed back into her…”

“Red 5 to strike team. I have activity.”

“What do you see?” asked Logan.

“It looks like one of the elevators on the far side just came to the surface. Moving to investigate.”

“Don, be careful. Do not engage,” urged Logan.

“Roger that,” said Don. Then a moment later. “Holy crap!”

“What?” asked Logan.

“A ship, it suddenly… I don’t know, decloaked?”

“Stay there,” said Logan. “Professor?”

“I..,” started Charles. “I wasn’t scanning the outside. But yes, I see it. There is a mutant heading towards it.”

“Is it Storm?” asked Scott. “Or Sabretooth?”

“No,” responded Charles. “It is a powerful psychic, but I am not familiar with her. She is scrambling Cerebro. I think she can sense my scans. Hank, can you switch Cerebro back to normal operation?”

“No Charles,” responded Hank. “Not from here, I’m afraid. But we will try to intercept.”

“Red 5,” said Logan. “Can you see anything? See if you can tell if the pod is being loaded on board.”

“On it,” said Don.

“Professor, if Storm was in her suspension pod on that ship, could you tell?” asked Logan.

“I believe so,” responded Charles over the comm units. “But I can’t be certain. I do not sense any sign that Storm is on that ship.”

“We have to go now,” said Scott.

“No!” said Logan. She was torn, she needed to be in two places at once. She was terrified that Don was in danger, but she needed to rescue Storm. “We have to trust that Jean and Hank can handle the other ship. We go in and get Storm the way we planned. This doesn’t change anything.” She wasn’t entirely sure if she said that more for Scott’s benefit or her own.

 

 

LOGAN’S BRIEF RESPITE HAS TURNED TO ASHES IN HER MOUTH AND HER PLAN TO PROTECT DON HAS FAILED MISERABLY. YET WITH ALL SHE HAS ENDURED AND THE TREMENDOUS CONTROL REQUIRED TO KEEP EVERYONE ON TASK, SHE STILL HAS TO FACE SABRETOOTH. A REAL-LIFE, FULL SPEED SABRETOOTH. WILL SHE BE UP TO IT? WILL CYCLOPS HOLD IT TOGETHER LONG ENOUGH TO BE AN EFFECTIVE TEAM MEMBER? AND WHAT OF THIS NEW MUTANT AND MAGNETO’S LATEST TWISTS? FIND OUT IN THE SHATTERING PART TWO OF THIS ISSUE OF THE FERAL SAGA - RECKONING!

 

Some cheeses are illegal in the U.S. There are probably some of you that think my cheesy cliffhangers should be.

End Note:

Kudos are always welcome, but I really do want to know what you think of the story, so please comment. It doesn't have to be positive but if you have a correction, a PM would be more appropriate than a comment, so we don't bore everyone else with trivialities. If you are upset that this story contained violence, graphic sex, non consensual actions, or mind control even after all my warnings and flags then I can't help you. If you want to demonstrate your superior knowledge of all things X-Men, please save it and just make lots of smug faces as you read my egregious errors. I'm here to have some fun and I hope I have provided you with some as well. ‘Nuff said. Until next time - Excelsior!

Feral Saga Chapter 12 - Reckoning (Part 2)

by Nyssa

A Marvel X-Men Fanfiction starring Wolverine and Jean Grey

Author’s Note:

This chapter involved a lot of tears and what I call “Sabretooth hangover” from writing his part. (SPOILER ALERT) This is the chapter I warned everyone about in my introduction. It has significant violence again and it’s again pretty intense. There’s also the usual explicit sex. I apologize for the delay in publishing this one, but there was a lot of behind-the-scenes work trying to get it right and some time out for real-life. I am extremely nervous about this chapter and hope no one misunderstands why it is written the way it is. Thanks for still giving this weird story a chance, Once again, I’d like to thank my proofreaders. Gabi (Xtrim), in particular, has been a huge help, but I have been blessed with several more (anonymous) reviewers and I thank them as well.

August 20, 2020 - I made some minor edits to the story and am posting them all at once.

Here’s a wiki you can use if you’re really lost: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X-Men

© Nyssa 2019

---

The opportunity of defeating the enemy is provided by the enemy himself.

• Sun Tzu

 

“Hold up,” said Logan, raising a hand.

“What is it?” hissed Scott.

“Elk.”

Scott shook his head a couple of times as if trying to shake something off. “Who?”

“Not who, what. Food for Sabretooth. They’re up ahead.”

“He has animals down here?”

“Yeah, which means he was planning to be here for a while. Unfortunately, it means we have to reroute.”

“Elk are dangerous?” asked Scott.

“You’d be surprised, bub. But more importantly, if they get skittish when we walk through, it could alert Sabretooth.” She turned to the two rescue crew members who were still with them, the others having split off to enter the upper levels.

“Martinez, you have the map?”

“Yes Ma’am,” responded the crew member. He took out a ruggedized laptop, a lightweight 7 lb model, and brought up the screen with the map. “Here’s where we are,” he said, pointing to the red spot on the map. He selected the zoom option and began clicking on a button next to the trackpad to expand the area they were in.

Thinking about Sabretooth and a likely encounter, she decided she wanted all of her weapons available, so she lifted her feet one at a time and removed her boots. After she finished, she found all the other members of the team staring at her. “What? It’s better traction,” she said, hoping they weren’t staring because she was wearing pink nail polish - Kitty’s idea.

“Yes ma’am,” said Martinez and Smith in unison while Scott just smiled.

Logan leaned forward and pointed at the laptop screen. “If we go back to that last junction, we can get to this split point here. Cyclops, you can take this route here and I can take Martinez and Smith with me. What do you think?”

Scott was actually thinking about how hot she was. He had thought the catsuit she had worn before was incredibly sexy, but she had ramped that up even further. The top she had on now left her belly bare and, even with the body armor incorporated into it, the way she moved… He couldn’t stop thinking about being with her.

Logan looked over at him sharply and he knew that she’d caught a whiff of his arousal.

“Great, it is not the time for Scott to get turned on right now.” Unfortunately, her nipples didn’t seem to get the message and were busy pushing against the kevlar of her top. Unbidden, hundreds of memories of Scott holding her, caressing her, making love to her came to mind. “No, that wasn’t me,” she told herself in an effort to focus back on the mission. Unfortunately, that carried with it an edge of anger and hurt.

Scott tried to focus back on the mission as well and was able to act as if he was listening as he agreed with Logan’s suggestion and went to try to outflank Sabretooth’s position. But his mind was cast back to the hours before the mission.

>>X<<

He’d been out by the pool after swimming laps.

“Hey Slim,” said Jean as she looked over her sunglasses from her position lying on one of the lounge chairs. “Looking good.” Jean watched as Scott came over and grabbed his sunglasses from the table next to her, water dripping off his taut body.

“Jean,” he said smiling and taking in her form in her tiny white bikini before switching from his swim goggles to his ruby sunglasses. “You look pretty good yourself. Kinda surprised to see you.”

“I’m sorry I’ve been neglecting you, it’s just…”

“I meant,” he said, “Out here, in the full sun.”

“What? You don’t think I could use a little more color?”

“Jean, honey, you’re a redhead. What is it you told me? Oh yeah, ‘In the sun, I don’t tan or burn… I stroke.’”

They both laughed at that.

“Yes, well,” she said, running a hand over his bicep. “Do you think someone will rescue me before I become one big freckle?”

“Do you mean me, or Logan?” he asked, immediately kicking himself. He’d been having trouble not thinking about the two of them together ever since his run-in with Logan when she bragged about it. And it was damn arousing.

“Scott…” Jean started. “Last night Lolo really needed me.”

Immediately, he pictured Jean and Logan, when she was still Jean’s doppelganger, in a passionate embrace. Naked and with their hands stroking each other’s body as if trying to touch every square inch. But quickly, one image began changing until it was Logan in her newly transformed body. She turned as if noticing him, her beautiful, exotic features regarding him with sultry interest. He felt his cock seem to leap to an erection.

“No, I’m sorry. That came out wrong.” He paused for a second. “I know Jean. Logan told me about the two of you.”

“Oh,” said Jean from her lounge chair, blushing. She looked at the part of Scott’s body that had begun growing. She was surprised that he wasn't reacting with jealousy or anger. “Boys and their lesbian fantasies, I guess.”

“I sorta get the idea that you’re not entirely bothered by the idea?” She reached out and stroked the extremely erect cock through his swim trunks.

“Uhh, Jean!” Scott yelped, scandalized. “Someone could see you doing that,” he hissed while bending over.

Jean giggled. “I’m pretty sure they could see what you’re packing anyway. I think it might be glowing. It’s definitely dancing.” She took her hand away, but stroked it some more with her telekinesis, much like an invisible hand.

Scott quickly joined her on the lounge chair. To Jean’s delight, he positioned himself right up against her. He was trying to hide his erection, but as he moved into place, she put her left knee up onto his legs and he ended up pressing his erection into her outer labia and spreading them apart. She unconsciously thrust her vulva against him, driving the fabric of her bikini bottom further into the space between her labia. It made her feel all gooey.

“Why Mr. Summers,” she said huskily. “Are you planning to take me right here?”

“No, no, of course not,” he said quickly.

Jean pouted dramatically and pressed her bikini-covered breasts into his chest. “Then maybe we should move upstairs?”

When they reached her room, they began shedding clothes and ardently pursuing their passion. However, as intimate and passionate as their encounter was, each one was actually picturing and fantasizing about a different partner,

For Scott, just for a moment, in the darker room, Jean’s hair seemed black, and her shining, bright green eyes looking at him triggered a momentary fantasy involving a different pair of green eyes. A fantasy where it was Logan kneeling before him. It was her who was taking him into her mouth. He groaned and nearly came right then.

Jean was having a fantasy of her own. She began thinking of the dreamscape. When that enticing girl, who was actually Logan, had taken her cock deep into her throat and mouth. She remembered the incredible sensation and whimpered slightly as she tried to duplicate the actions she remembered. It was as if she was both the one deep throating the cock and the one whose cock was being deepthroated.

When they moved to the bed, Scott had buried his face in her neck because it was Logan’s firm breasts he pictured thrusting up against him and her lithe body he imagined squirming beneath him. “I wonder what Logan’s face looks like when she cums,” was the thought that came to him at that moment. The image in his mind caused him to thrust even harder into Jean.

Jean was thoroughly distracted by this much more aggressive approach from Scott and didn’t even notice that he hadn’t opened his mind up for her as he usually did. She began making throaty sounds of encouragement. Scott usually made love to her as if he thought she was some delicate flower, but now he was grasping her breast and stroking his thumb over her nipple, thrusting firmly but not painfully into her, and kissing her passionately. It reminded her of one of the last sessions she’d had with Lolo. Of course, she had been the one with the cock and it had been the double-ended, free-floating version, but it had been just as enthusiastic.

As she pictured Lolo squirming and thrusting, she very nearly recreated the psionic cock, which would have been awkward at best. But Scott was again kissing her and the near gaffe was quickly forgotten. Her lips felt swollen and tingly from the passion of their kisses, his light stubble occasionally gliding roughly against her lips and skin. Her mind heard little mewling cries of need that she imagined were from Lolo but were actually coming from herself.

The euphoria they both felt was quickly replaced with guilt as Scott rolled to lay beside Jean, and they both breathed heavily, still somewhat overwhelmed by the strength of the emotions surging through them during their lovemaking.

Jean, still quivering from little aftershocks, rolled herself onto Scott’s chest and kissed his cheek. She lay her head against him and held on for several minutes. Before she thought he might fall asleep, she said, “I think there’s something we should talk about.”

Scott nearly panicked at that statement but maintained a calm manner. It probably helped that he’d almost been asleep. Of course, he was wide awake now. “What about?”

Jean drew a lazy circle on his chest as she struggled to find the right words. “I’ve been learning a lot about myself lately. I always thought I was, I don’t know… monogamous? Hell, I thought I was totally straight until a little while ago. But one thing I do know is that I couldn’t live without you… and Lolo.” She raised her head to look at him to gauge his reaction. When there wasn’t any, she continued.

“Both of you. So, I need you to promise me something.”

“Jean, I’d do anything for you,” he said.

“I’m worried about this mission. I need you to promise to bring her back to me. Bring both of you back to me.”

“Of course I will.”

“Scott, don’t placate me. I mean it. I need you to look after her like you would look after me, like she’s the most precious thing in the world to you. Like you need her in your life. Because that’s how I feel about both of you.”

“Jean, I promise I will do everything I can to protect her and bring her back safe. Even though I think she’s more likely to survive any situation than I am.”

Jean kissed him and reached down to stroke his cock, which had already started to harden. It was also pretty sticky, but Jean didn’t care.

Scott tried to focus on the woman in bed with him. He had always found her very sexy, but she had reached another level lately. He wanted to let her know how much he wanted her, how much he loved her. It would have been easier if he didn’t keep thinking about someone else he found incredibly alluring.

When they made love again, Jean was thrilled to find that Scott was still just as aggressive and, for the first time since she had been with him, was able to cum more than once.

Neither of them was aware that they had both “invited” the same fantasy third person into bed with them.

>>X<<

“Well, that’s going to be inconvenient,” thought Scott as he stared at some obviously new construction. The tunnel he was using had been sealed off in the direction he’d been headed. A new branch of tunnel led off parallel to the new wall in both directions, but he couldn’t be sure which one would lead him around whatever it was that had been built into the area and whether he even could get around it.

“X 1 to X 23,” he said, keying his comm unit.

“Wait, you’re X 1?” Logan asked.

“Feral, another time, please? I’ve run into some new construction. I’m about halfway along the main tube, but it’s been sealed and there’s 90-degree offshoots in both directions. Should I try one or head back?”

“Damn,” said Logan. “It would take too long to head back and if I’m remembering the layout, the new tunnel to your right probably connects back to that big collection area we saw when we first got to this level.”

They were interrupted by the muffled sounds of automatic gunfire.

“Looks like the red team has engaged,” said Logan.

“Heading left…,” said Scott as he began moving as quickly as he could in the dark corridors.

“Cyclops, be careful,” said Logan. She turned to speak to Martinez.

A huge, clawed hand exploded from his chest.

She was momentarily frozen in place as Sabretooth almost casually turned and swiped Smith’s gun in two and then slashed open his throat. The catwalk where they were had caused them to walk single-file and Sabretooth had dropped down between the other two.

“Now girlie,” said Sabretooth as he turned to her. “What you got?” He sniffed the air before he took a step and looked uncertain.

“Holy shit, it’s you!” He laughed and grabbed at his stomach with one hand as his whole body was involved in his guffaws, but did not advance.

“Too far to attack,” mused Logan, although she extended her claws.

“You didn’t have to change for me. I liked how you looked just fine runt,” he said still laughing.”The outfit is hot, but why’d you make your tits smaller?”

“Be happy to do the same for your dick, asshole,” said Logan.

“You’ve really got a lot to learn, and this time I can take the time to show you.” Sabretooth moved towards her.

As his weight shifted with his first step, Logan burst into motion. Initially moving right at him at a speed he had never seen from her, she reached out as she passed one of the catwalk guardrail’s vertical supports and used it to pivot out over the railing. When it took her into a downswing, she caught one of the supports underneath and continued the swing back up on the other side. She could hear Sabretooth’s movements clearly enough to be certain that he had followed her motion and was trying to look over the railing to see where she went as she cleared the far handrail and his back came into view right where she expected him. Extending her toe talons, she hit his back solidly and began shredding the flesh of his back with her talons in three long strokes with each foot before somersaulting backward before he could respond - other than howling in rage. She noted that unlike the simulation, his blood and flesh caught at the edges of her talon’s sheaths making it hard for them to retract. She repressed a shudder at how gross that felt.

“Guess I should update the software when I get back,” she thought. “If I get back.”

Sabretooth turned towards her, still hunched over. His back muscles, shredded by her talons, not yet responding. He swiped at her, using his pectoral muscles to make the movement, but she was out of range and ducked in to cut open his palm as it passed. He snatched it back as if burned and snarled his rage. He rushed her, trying to use his bulk and speed to tackle her before she could react.

Logan waited until he was committed and his weight was extended out over his feet. Then she sprang backward, once again grabbing one of the vertical supports, but this time swinging her body under the guardrail and pivoting around the vertical support bar and then back over as Sabretooth tried to halt his progress. But Logan was able to slash at the backs of his thighs, cutting deeply into his hamstring. Seeing his freshly healed back muscles begin to contract, she leapt back before his huge arm slashed through the spot where she had just been.

Sabretooth continued his advance, reaching for her with his other hand. Logan ducked under it and sliced open the underside of his forearm, then vaulted herself off the catwalk, low enough that she could grip it with her finger talons once her body passed beyond the floor of it. She swung across and then onto another support, twisting her herself up with a hard kick of her feet, to land back on the catwalk, twenty feet from where she started. An empty catwalk.

As she spun about, trying to figure out where he had gone, she heard the scrape of his claws on the floor 30 feet below the catwalk.

Fearing he might be heading to wherever Storm was being held, she vaulted over the railing. As she hit the floor, she rolled to absorb the impact and came up running at full speed, actually closing the gap with Sabretooth. Running full out on the rubber matting that covered the floor provided nearly ideal conditions and was exhilarating. She almost wished she could keep going. But Sabretooth could hear her closing the gap and turned back towards her and dug his claws into the matting, digging deep gouges as he slowed himself.

Logan, seeing that he was committed, didn’t slow. She altered her course once Sabretooth tried to use his legs to spring back at her. With Sabretooth again over committed to a particular direction, she was able to slash across his ribs, but he was able to twist in midair and slap at her before she could land another blow and she sprang back to avoid being grabbed.

Sabretooth saw her retreat as weakness and immediately followed her, swinging wildly in hopes of catching her with a slash or a blow. The second such swipe caused her to move backward, but as his hand passed in front of her, she grabbed onto it and used the momentum of the huge, powerful swing to launch her hips up and over his arm, then used her toe talons in a vicious slash at his face. Sabretooth was barely able to tilt his head to avoid losing an eye, but her talons left gashes across his forehead and down his cheek.

When he grabbed for his face in reflex, she spun forward off her foot as it landed and dug one of her claws into his abdomen, earning a grunt from him. But before she could withdraw, he lashed out in a backhand with the hand that had been at his face. Even though it was a short motion, it was enough to stun her briefly.

Sabretooth grabbed her free arm in a vice-like grip and, as she withdrew her claw from his abdomen to try to slash her way free, he grabbed that arm as well. He pulled her arms apart like a mean older brother abusing his kid sister’s barbie doll. He sneered down at her, confident that he had disabled her.

Logan had expected the now-familiar bright blossom of pain from her shoulders being dislocated. But it never came. Nor did her shoulders stay dislocated or immobilized. When Sabretooth let go and went to grab her waist and her chest, she drove one clawed hand towards his diaphragm where she could reach his heart and the other towards the soft place under his jaw where she might reach his brain.

But, as confident as he was of victory, Sabretooth was still on alert and jumped backward. “Fuck!” He yelled as her claws sliced across his sternum and caught the edge of his jaw.

Logan quickly moved back out of his range to a more strategic position and dragged her blades across each other and out into a ready position, reveling in the singing of adamantium on adamantium.

Sabretooth, still bleeding from several spots also assumed a ready position. He was breathing raggedly and his eyes darted back and forth trying to catch the first hint of movement from Logan. They stood like this for a second and then… Sabretooth ran away.

Seeing that he was again headed for a doorway and still fearing that he might try to get to Storm, Logan sprinted after him. She caught up just as he reached the door.

“Running scared of a little girl, Victor?”

Sabretooth sneered. “I ain’t fuckin’ afraid of you runt. You may have a few new tricks, but you’re still a chick. And a pussy...” He reached out and slammed his hand against a door lock sensor. The door hissed open.

“You’re not getting away that easy, bub,” said Logan, moving to intercept Sabretooth before he could disappear through the door.

Sabretooth didn’t go through the door, he reached in and pulled out an unconscious body dressed in familiar military gear and shoved it out in front of him, stopping Logan in her tracks. He held his other claw in position to rip out the figure’s throat.

“Don?”

>>X<<

“Hank, can you track her?” asked Jean.

“I do believe I can,” replied Hank. “Even with that marvelous cloaking device bending light to avoid visual identification, I still have a heat signature and am pinging tight-beam radar off it. If need be, I should be able to identify the changing density and turbulence in the air as it passes through. The cloaking device does seem to be limited to only the visual spectrum…”

“Hank, just don’t let her get away,” interrupted Jean.

The ship that Don had alerted them to had “cloaked” and lifted off when they arrived. They were in pursuit now.

“Can you scan it to see if there is more than one life form on board?”

Hank turned to look at her blankly. “Do you know of such technology?” he asked. “I believe you might be better able to do so than anything on our ship.”

“Right,” she said and began to concentrate. Slowly, she began to establish a sense of the mutant on the other ship. She was an extremely powerful psychic, but she seemed untrained. She had been essentially sending out scrambled signals to protect her mind and thoughts but was in the process of contacting someone. Jean was able to tap in…

“Mon coeur,” answered someone upon sensing the contact. Jean could feel that this was someone very important to the psychic. A vague picture of a tall, horribly scarred woman formed. “Qu'est-ce qu'il y a?”

“English. At this distance, my talent works mostly verbally and your German is terrible, worse than my French.”

Jean realized that she was actually getting more from the link than the other psychic since she could sense emotions as well.

“I was asking what is wrong,” responded the French woman. Conflicting images and complex feelings swirled around her image in the psychic’s mind. Jean was fairly dizzy at the strength of the reaction. She couldn’t interject or control anything, but what she did receive was very clear.

“I do not believe I can avoid capture,” responded the psychic. Jean could sense the desperation in that admission.

“No! There must be a way. Can you not confuse them Einfluss?”

“Not this time. Not with who pursues me,” responded the psychic, whose name was apparently Einfluss. “I know what I must do, I only need to know if I can take them with me.”

Jean could sense the utter despair in the French woman. “No, mon coeur, our instructions are most clear. Did you succeed?”

“Yes, but I had to rush,” responded Einfluss. Her ship began to climb steeply. “Will you stay with me? I only wish I could be in your arms again. Before the accident. Even before you decided to be a woman.”

“Of course I will stay with you, even as you provoke me.” Jean sensed the French woman choke down a sob as she tried to be brave. “You know my heart will perish with you.”

“Hank,” exclaimed Jean as she slapped the harness to release it and leapt towards the portable Cerebro to boost her powers. “You have to get closer, she’s going to crash. I have to stop her.”

“No Jean,” he said, easing the thruster controls back as he watched the other ship end its climb and begin to dive towards the earth. “She has already begun a feedback cycle in her engines. I don’t know if she will even hit the ground before they explode.”

As Jean looked out the viewport, she maintained the mental image of the French woman and a smaller woman reaching out their hands and intertwining their fingers. Jean could sense the swirling emotions of grief, longing, past hurt, and love between the figures.

“I very much regret the things I said and did,” said Einfluss. “I do lo…” As the ghostly images of the figures moved towards each other to embrace, there was a huge explosion and a fireball engulfed the suddenly decloaked ship.

Two women sank to two very different floors with a sob and a cry of anguish as the mental image of the smaller woman was ripped away.

>>X<<

“I will kill you this time, Victor,” said Logan through clenched teeth.

“What is it you said? Yeah, still here. And I got somethin’ fucking special I have got to show you.” He gestured for her to enter the room he’d pulled Don from. Once she was inside, he smirked and said, “Ok runt. Strip.”

Logan just snarled, but she did begin to shake almost imperceptibly with anger.

Sabretooth held Don up. “You wouldn’t want anything to happen to your pet would ya?”

“If you kill him there won’t be anything to stop me from ripping you to shreds.”

Sabretooth just laughed. “Who said I was gonna kill him?” He traced a claw over Don’s eyes.

Now visibly shaking, Logan pulled off her top and threw it to the floor. Then pushed down her pants and stepped out of them. For once, she actually felt the cold.

“Yeah, too bad you had to change. I liked the bigger tits and I was lookin’ forward to gettin’ a chance to fuck that psychic chick.” He picked up a device that looked vaguely like a gun. “The boss got this from… one of his friends. Wait ‘til you find out what the fuck it does to our kind.”

“There is no our kind. You’re just an asshole that has some mutations that are similar to mine.” Logan fought the urge to cover up her breasts.

“Whatever. This is gonna rock your world. And then I’m gonna rock it more,” Sabretooth grinned at how clever he felt that statement was. “When we first got this shit, I had found another of our kind. A girl. I used this drug on her and it turned her into a full-on, in-heat slut. But I made the mistake of trying it on myself ‘cause, you know, it seemed like it’d be hot. See, the chick didn’t have much healing factor so she didn’t make it. Guess I fucked her to death.” Sabretooth laughed at that.

“Probably died of boredom,” said Logan.

“Pretty fuckin’ tired of you, bitch. Now stand still or I hurt pretty boy here.” He raised the gun and shot the hypodermic dart into her shoulder. “Doesn’t take long, so listen up. You’re gonna get horny as fuck. This drug goes right to the part of your brain that deals with mating and sex and your animal brain and puts it on like a really high level. I mean, I couldn’t think about anything but fuckin’. And my scent, my pheromones will make it even stronger. Supposed to make them imprint me as your mate. So will my taste.”

Logan already felt like the room was spinning and she wanted to throw up. That revelation didn’t help. “Taste?”

Sabretooth just chuckled evilly. “That’s right, bitch. Taste. You’ll find out. But here’s the best part. A second shot while the drug is still in you and you are permanently in that state, constantly in heat and begging me to fuck you so you can birth my pups. I wonder if you’ll have litters?” He chuckled again. “But I’m gonna wait until you’re almost recovered and know what I’m about to do before I give you the second shot. I want to see the look in your eyes as you realize how fucked you are, right after I’ve fucked you.” Sabretooth guffawed at his cleverness. “Now c’mon over here and undo my pants and pull my cock out.”

Logan shook her head. Not to say no, but because it felt like her head was being bumped repeatedly into a wall. She couldn’t focus. She knew she was being told to do something, something important, something she should react to, but couldn’t quite work it out. “Wha…” She put her hands on either side of her head.

“I said,” Sabretooth raised his voice. “Come here! Kneel, while you’re at it!”

Logan moved forward woodenly. She wanted to resist but couldn’t work out what to do. Only Sabretooth’s command seemed clear to her. So she followed it. She sank to her knees and looked up at him.

“That’s better. Never thought I’d have you in this position, runt. Now take out my cock.”

Logan could feel her humanity literally slipping away. It felt similar to when her berserker rages took over. She looked down at the floor, her hair falling from her shoulders and into her view. But the floor and her hair almost seemed to be receding. It was as if she was looking down a long corridor. Her vision and the scents, even her hearing were just as acute, but it was like she had taken several steps back. She tried to work out what to do, how to respond, even who she was, but everything seemed distant, confused, and unfinished. Most of her attention seemed consumed by the roaring thud of her heartbeat and the rush of her blood through her veins and arteries.

Sabretooth held Don out and raised a claw towards his throat. “Last chance…”

Logan looked up at Don and could see the threat, but couldn’t for the life of her understand why she should care. She knew she had cared, knew she should care, but it was all too confusing now to figure out why. The scent of Sabretooth was filling her nostrils and felt like it was going straight to her brain. She reached out and undid Sabretooth’s pants and pulled out his cock. It was as large and thick as Don’s or her own, but it was very unusual in several respects. Tufts of hair grew out of the base up to an inch onto the cock and the underside of the base had several thick, fleshy little stalks that protruded up to a point about two inches from the base. These protuberances were heavily veined but soft at the moment.

The sight of Sabretooth’s cock and its unusual features caused the room to spin for a moment for Logan. Her perception still seemed disconnected and distant, but she felt alarm at what was unfolding. She knew she needed to do something, but could not form a coherent thought beyond her alarm and disgust. She tried to force herself back into control, back forward down the long corridor of her perception.

Sabretooth tossed Don to the side and, grabbing his cock, wiped precum across Logan’s lips. Surprised, Logan involuntarily licked her lips. In that moment, the world rushed away as if she was yanked back. She felt almost as if her very sense of self was shouldered aside. Her nostrils flared, adrenaline pumped into her system, and her eyes rolled back in her head.

The next thing Logan became aware of was Sabretooth’s cock in her mouth as she swirled her tongue around it greedily. He grabbed her head to thrust in and out of her throat hard and fast. She couldn’t gather her thoughts, the taste of his precum and the scent of him this close felt like a spike driving into her brain. Her fluids were flowing, making the entrance to her vagina slippery and wet and her erect nipples were painful as they shook with his treatment of her head. What little remained of her humanity was slipping further and further away with each thrust and each breath. A shock of purple and red color throbbed at the edges of her vision in concert with the thudding of her heartbeat.

Sabretooth suddenly pulled out of her mouth and stood for a moment, slightly bent over as if trying to catch his breath, his huge hands still on either side of her head. Logan felt wobbly and confused as his cock was pulled away and saliva dribbled onto her chin. “Damn,” said Sabertooth. “That’s so fuckin’ good, but that’s not what you’re here for.” He picked her up and tossed her face down onto a steel table.

Meanwhile, the pheromones and the drug had created a thrumming need in her, overriding every other concern. When Sabretooth thrust into her, the fleshy protuberances at the base of his cock struck roughly against her clit and then were painfully forced up into her vagina. She grunted as he drove her hips into the cold steel of the table. He began to slam into her, the fleshy stalks at the base of his cock gradually become more engorged and making it harder to pull out.

Logan wasn’t feeling disgust or anger, the drug taking all higher thought from her. She just knew that this was her mate. She did know that he was mean and was capable of causing her even more pain, but he was doing what her body told her she needed from him right now. After several more thrusts, the constant stimulation of her clit began causing her vaginal walls to start spasming and she was very confused why that was making her so sad. That didn’t seem right, and she began to feel stressed. She drove her finger talons into the table and began driving back into Sabretooth’s thrusts, hoping that pleasing her mate would help her stop being sad.

“Yeah,” growled Sabretooth. “You like that. Tell me you like that, bitch, and maybe I’ll only beat you a few hours a day. When I’m not fucking you.”

Not clear how to respond to that, Logan simply began making animalistic sounds of effort and surprise. When, finally, Sabretooth thrust in and his fleshy protuberances caused his cock to become lodged in her, they were both so surprised that neither noticed the figure in the door.

Scott stood there, stunned as he watched the scene in the room. Sabretooth was thrusting into a howling Logan whose talons were practically shredding the steel table as she tried to thrust back. The look on her face was incoherent and her eyes looked crazed.

Sabretooth was the first to react. He grabbed the hypodermic gun and shot a dart into Scott’s chest. Scott responded by blasting Sabretooth in the chest, driving him into the wall and pinning him there until the impact of the drug in his system caused his concentration to falter.

Logan, feeling her mate suddenly pull out, looked up to see Scott standing there. She turned over and looked at Sabretooth pinned against the wall by Scott’s blast. She was confused, her mind still fuzzy from the sex and the suddenness of Sabretooth pulling out. Then Scott’s scent reached her.

Images of his face leaning in to kiss her, the feeling of him entering her, his hands on her body, his breath at her neck, promises being made, all slammed through her brain. As she stared at Sabretooth, a horrible realization formed, one she could not understand. But one that made her furious.

That was not her mate.

Her true mate was the man standing in the door.

Scott felt like he was about to leap out of his own skin. The drug entering his system fueled the anger and alarm he felt finding Logan and Sabretooth. Every muscle in his arms and shoulders tensed. His head was swimming and his breathing ragged. A red miasma filled his vision, beyond the ruby that had become so much a part of his world since the emergence of his mutant ability. An ability that he wanted to use to burn everything in his path, to free the woman he had come to rescue. To take her back.

Logan could see that her true mate was distracted, and felt alarm for him. She also feared that he would be angry with her, reject her, or leave her with this false mate. She turned back to look again at the evil betrayer and saw him push off from the wall to launch himself over her and attack her mate while he was distracted.

As he left the floor in his attack, Logan had a vision she could not explain but did not question. It was as if she could see right through the hair, skin, muscle, and sinew right to the bones of her betrayer. Every individual bone as it shifted and rotated in flight was crystal clear, she even knew the name of each one.

She knew what she must do to protect her mate, to earn back his trust.

Extending her middle claw in each hand, she moved with incredible speed in two perfect arcs that intersected at a point between the C3 and C4 vertebra, where the gap between the flanges of the vertebrae are largest. With a singing peal of adamantium striking, the blades passed between the adamantium clad bones of Sabretooth and severed his neck, separating his head from his body.

Scott, not realizing what had happened, recovered just enough to see Sabretooth hurtling towards him. The panic and rage he felt was amplified by the drug in his system. He blasted the bulk before it could hit him, but caught only the body, slamming it back into the far wall where it then slid down to the floor. Sabretooth’s head, however, was spared the blast and continued on, striking Scott on the temple and enraging him even further.

He blasted the head, slamming it into a corner. He continued to pour his anger and rage into it, yelling until his voice was hoarse and ragged and there was no biological material left in the severed head, just an uneven web of adamantium glowing red from the heat.

Logan had turned to watch as Scott emptied his rage into the severed head of Sabretooth. She trembled with fear and relief. Fear that Scott, her true mate, was angry with her and relief that she had saved him.

When he finally stopped his blasts and stood breathing heavily, she was struck by the smells of the blood and sex in the room. The adrenaline in her system from killing Sabretooth slamming into her heart at that point drove the drug to new heights.

She whimpered as she scooted across the table to move towards Scott. She approached warily in case he was angry with her, but she needed to touch him, to find out. As she got closer, she could see his erection and distinguish his arousal. When her own pheromones hit him, she saw his nostrils flare and sensed his reaction. Almost crying with relief, she moved to undo his pants and he did not move to stop her. When his erection was free, she pulled him to the table and with his help, climbed onto it.

When he entered her, he pushed his cock all the way to the hilt with one smooth, firm thrust. Her breath was taken by a loud sigh of fulfillment and her legs wrapped around his hips to clutch him to her. Her world seemed to explode in light. His mouth found hers and he began to thrust deeply into her, his thrusts hard and with an extended press against her vulva as if trying to force himself even further up against her labia and into her vagina. The taste of him, the smell of him, the rightness of their coupling and his acceptance of her causing even more pleasure in her mind than the sensation her clit was receiving. Her finger talons involuntarily extended slightly and scratched at Scott’s back as she desperately tried to press every inch of their bodies closer.

Scott could only hear a rushing, thundering noise in his ears. He was unaware that it was his pulse. When Logan had come to him, he was enveloped in her pheromones and the echoes of the desire that he already felt for her. When Logan got off the table, naked, trembling and demure, yet full of desire, there was no way he could have denied her. After they had his pants off and her back on the table he moved desperately to sink his painfully erect cock into her hot, wet folds and felt the walls of her vagina clasping at him. He cried out with a guttural exultation of victory. Victory at defeating Sabretooth and victory at claiming this prize.

He drove himself into her and felt her legs pulling him in. He thrust hard against her and squirmed his pelvis as if trying to gain every extra fraction of her body for himself. When he exploded into her, he felt her vagina grip him and fairly milk his cock as she shuddered in climax herself, ejaculating all around the base of his cock. There was no diminishing of his cock, it felt like nothing could keep him from taking this woman again and again. Nothing else mattered.

Slowly, Logan began to return from the animalistic frenzy that had consumed her, her mind peeking out to see if it was safe to be human again. She knew, although it was fuzzy, that she had killed Sabretooth, but was uncertain of the events. She felt comfort in the closeness of her mate, the fact that he still accepted her. But mostly, her attention was being demanded by the rough fucking that Scott was giving her.

She had cum several times and was currently not far from another. She knew that Scott had cum at least twice. After his last one, he had apparently decided that her breasts needed attention and was hungrily sucking and nipping at her right breast. Her “Jean memories” were colliding with the present as Scott thrust into her. Looking up to see him or even down at his head, like now, as he sucked at her nipple seemed so familiar, yet he had never made love to Jean so forcefully. He had almost seemed to think that she might break. But now his hard thrusts, his driving press at the end of each stoke were eliciting the most amazing feelings from her labia, her clit, and her entire vulva. When he began nearly growling as he worked his mouth over her breast and grabbed the other one with his free hand to pull at the nipple, she cried out and began thrusting her hips up even harder to meet his thrust. She could feel her pussy grip and pull at his cock as he pulled back and almost desperately open her vaginal canal on his stroke in. Each time was now causing her to make loud mewling sounds of need. She pulled him in with her legs and pressed her breasts up into his mouth and hand.

But even with the amazing sensations, the flushing of the drug from her system provided a growing clarity. Clarity about who she was and who was fucking her. And what that meant. When she inherited Jean’s memories of sex with Scott, it was hard and confusing to separate herself from them. But she could always tell herself that, even when she was Jean’s physical double, it wasn’t her body that he had made love to.

Now that was no longer true.

It was also no longer the drug’s fault that she was continuing to fuck him. But surely one last orgasm wouldn’t matter? Who would know?

She would.

She gathered her feet around and onto Scott’s chest and pushed - hard. “Get off!”

Scott, momentarily stunned, stood there for a moment, his cock erect and slick with their combined fluids. He began to move back towards her, to enter her again.

“Scott, stop,” she said. “Just… stop.” She knew that if he didn’t she wouldn’t have the strength to stop him again.

Logan took a moment to look around as Scott stood there, uncertain what was happening and trying to regain his own humanity, his own reason. Logan looked over at Sabretooth’s body and what remained of his head. The body had bled for some time after the beheading and the room reeked of blood. And of sex. The head was really only a web of adamantium in the shape of a skull and jaw.

Logan got up from the table, feeling fluids leak from her vagina, past her labia, and down onto her inner thighs. She hugged her arms around herself. A slight trembling shook her, but she wasn't sure which of the emotions she was feeling was the cause. To a certain extent, she was just happy to feel anything more complicated than basic instincts.

She could see Don slumped on the floor at the side of the room, looking as if he was sleeping. His chest rose and fell evenly. She was relieved he was alright, but everything felt hollow and surreal right now and she thought she might throw up. She couldn’t wrap her head around what she had just been doing (and thinking of continuing to do) just feet from his unconscious body. She looked at Scott again and it looked like he’d recovered. He had at least pulled his pants back on.

All of what had led to that moment hit her. The certainty that Scott was her true mate when he had interrupted Sabretooth, the images and feelings, the memories, that had led to that realization flashed through her mind again. The desperate coupling, trying to get him to accept her, to love her seemed to fuel her emotions again. She knew that the drug had worn off long before she had stopped him. She knew she hadn’t wanted to acknowledge that she no longer had an excuse, no longer could just blame the drug for fucking him.

She also knew that this wasn’t his choice. She wasn’t his choice. The memories that led her to believe he was her true mate weren’t hers, they were Jean’s. And so was he.

The true betrayal, the true impact of what Sabretooth had done to her hit her at that moment. Sabretooth would never know how perfect his insidious torture had been, but he would have roared with laughter.

Actually, hollow didn’t begin to describe how she felt.

“That bastard raped me,” she said through clenched teeth.”Once with his cock,” and then, looking Scott in the eye, “And once with yours.”

“Logan, I’m so…”

In an instant Logan had one hand at Scott’s throat and the other, claws extended, aimed at Scott’s visor. “DO! NOT!” Logan’s claws trembled ever so slightly. “You do NOT get to feel sorry for me. Not with your cum leaking out of me!” She drew several deep ragged breaths and Scott didn’t dare move or speak. Then her face took on the saddest expression as she exclaimed, “How could you? I’m not the only one in here!” she said pointing several times at herself with the hand that had been at Scott’s throat. In her mind, she could almost see the twin psyche’s from her Jean and her Logan memories both fracturing in anguish and the newly forming Lolo broken and in despair.

“What does that mean?”

Her response was to withdraw her claws and hold her hand out in front of his face, palm out to silence him. She couldn’t look at him, saying to herself that she was not going to cry. The smell of the blood and the sex in the room was making her head spin. “Forgot my damn cigars on the jet,” she said absently.

“You’re worried about your cigars right now?” asked Scott incredulously.

She turned back to him and with all the intensity she could muster said, “You will not talk to me again.”

When he looked like he wanted to ask a question, but didn’t know what to do, she clarified, “Until I say you can.” She took a moment to gather her uniform pieces and pull them on.

“Did you find Storm?” she asked.

Scott nodded.

“OK, here’s what’s going to happen. I’m going to go back to the bird to get a very, very hot shower, then I’m going to go have a cigar. Or two. You are going to wait a half-hour before you follow me with Don and Storm and whoever else made it. If I’m not there when you get to the bird you will wait. Got it?”

She waited for Scott to nod.

“And wash my stench off of yourself.” With that she walked past him. Raising her right hand to shoulder height, she extended her middle claw and held it up as she walked out until she was sure she was out of sight.

 

 

LOGAN HAS BEEN SAVAGELY MANIPULATED AND RAPED BY SABRETOOTH, AND EVEN IN DEATH, HE HAS A MEASURE OF RETRIBUTION FOR HIS GRUDGE AGAINST LOGAN. HOW WILL SHE DEAL WITH THIS HORRIFIC EVENT? WILL LOGAN CONTINUE TO BLAME HERSELF FOR HAVING SEX WITH SCOTT AFTER THE DRUG WORE OFF? HOW WILL THIS AFFECT HER RELATIONSHIP WITH JEAN OR DON OR EVEN SCOTT? THE TEAM RESCUED STORM, BUT IT PROMISES TO BE A HOLLOW VICTORY RIGHT NOW. WHAT DID MAGNETO HAVE THE MUTANT EINFLUSS DO AND WHAT WILL IT MEAN FOR THE UNCANNY X-MEN? FIND OUT IN THE FERAL SAGA - TREACHERY!

 

A whopping 20 million metric tons of cheese is produced worldwide each year and production is increasing with growing demand. Of course, what I create here is weightless..

End Note:

Kudos are always welcome, but I really do want to know what you think of the story, so please comment. It doesn't have to be positive but if you have a correction, a PM would be more appropriate than a comment, so we don't bore everyone else with trivialities. If you are upset that this story contained violence, graphic sex, non consensual actions, or mind control even after all my warnings and flags then I can't help you. If you want to demonstrate your superior knowledge of all things X-Men, please save it and just make lots of smug faces as you read my egregious errors. I'm here to have some fun and I hope I have provided you with some as well. ‘Nuff said. Until next time - Excelsior!

Feral Saga Chapter 13 - Treachery

by Nyssa

A Marvel X-Men Fanfiction starring Wolverine and Jean Grey

Author’s Note:

Sorry this chapter took so long. The holidays took a big bite of time from my schedule and this chapter was EXTREMELY difficult to get right. Originally, I had a different ending for this chapter and specific events I wanted, but then everybody seemed like they had to say something and Logan decided she couldn’t put off some inner reflection that I’d planned for later, and the chapter ballooned in size. Plus, the little vignettes were tough to get into the right sequence. Long story (excuse) short (too late for that), it got broken up into two HUGE chapters. So, obviously this chapter is going to deal with the rape to a large extent. If that is triggering, this is not the story for you. I tried to be realistic about the issues, but keep in mind that this is a superhero story, so… you know, not realistic timeframe and not really realistic recovery. For example, we’re still going to have some explcit sex in this one. Please don’t think it means I take the issues of sexual assault lightly. Thanks for still giving this weird story a chance, Once again, I’d like to thank my proofreaders. Gabi (Xtrim), in particular, has been a huge help, but I have been blessed with several more (anonymous) reviewers and I thank them as well.

August 20, 2020 - I made some minor edits to the story and am posting them all at once.

Here’s a wiki you can use if you’re really lost: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X-Men

© Nyssa 2020

---

The cruelest lies are often told in silence.

• Robert Louis Stevenson

 

“Fly,” said Logan as Scott strapped into his chair. She was sitting in the second set of seats, her hair still damp from her shower.

Scott looked back but didn’t respond. When he had entered the cockpit, she had turned her head away, but he had seen the red-rimmed, puffy eyes and knew she’d been crying.

Logan heard familiar footsteps hurrying toward the ramp of the ship. Knowing who would be rushing to be with her, she adjusted the seat to its widest and put her arms up just as Jean rushed into them and joined her on the seat. They clung to each other and Logan rested her head on Jean’s shoulder. “I’m not gonna cry. Not anymore,” she promised herself.

“Lolo, my love, my love,” cooed Jean over and over, rocking them gently and pausing occasionally to kiss Logan’s head as the ship lifted off.

Once they were in the air, Jean began organizing for their return.

“Kitty,” she projected as strong as she could.

“Yes, Jean? Wow, that dropped me to my knees, you know? What’s up?”

“We need all girls on deck for this. Get Anna Marie and be ready when the X-jet arrives.”

“It’s Lolo, isn’t it? What happened? Is she ok? What did Sabretooth do to her? I knew I should have told her that the simulation was on the B setting. Oh, this is all my fault.”

“Kitty, I need you to be calm. Lolo isn’t physically harmed. She’s going to be ok, but she needs us to be strong for her. I want someone with her and touching her 24 hours a day for now, OK?”

“Oooh, I’m not any good at this. I’m freaking out; I’m so worried. Please tell me what happened?”

“Kitty, Lolo’s always been there for you. You can do this. I don’t know much myself, but Sabretooth used a drug on her and forced her to… well, to not act like herself. To act more like an animal. And he took advantage of it. He raped her.”

Jean could sense the anguish and concern coming from Kitty, who was obviously at a loss for words.

“Please tell me he’s dead,” Kitty finally said.

“Yes, he’s dead.”

“Did Lolo kill him?”

“Yes, she did.”

“Good,” said Kitty.

While Logan managed not to cry during the flight, Jean wasn’t as successful. Neither were Kitty and Rogue, although they had composed themselves by the time the jet got there and they ran onboard to surround Logan as she left the plane to go right up to her living quarters.

Jean’s tears weren’t just for Logan. Some were for Scott and some were for herself. When she found Scott after she and Hank had landed, he had told her what had happened. The conversation hadn’t been easy for either of them. He told her how he’d found Sabretooth raping Logan and how his arrival had been enough of a distraction that Logan had been able to cut off his head when he went to attack Scott and Scott had blasted the head until it was just adamantium. He told her that the drug had probably made Logan think only of mating and removed all higher-level thinking and that Sabretooth had taken advantage of that. She didn’t really know what she was doing.

“She told you all that?” asked Jean.

“She didn’t have to. When I came across them, he shot me with it too.” His memory of Sabretooth’s attack was jumbled, but he told her what he believed happened. He told her that Logan had gone ahead to the X-jet to get a shower and change.

Then he’d gotten to the part that he didn’t really want to tell Jean.

“Scott, what is it? Did something more happen?” she had asked.

“Jean… I don’t know how to say it.”

“Well, whatever it is, you have to say it now…” Jean felt a chill and it felt like every hair on her body started to stand up.

“It was the drug, it forced us to act like animals and the smell in the room and, I don’t know, the excitement… After Sabretooth was dead, Logan came over to me and she…” Scott gestured vaguely at his hips.

“She what?” Jean had no clue what the gesture meant. “Did she attack you?”

“Kinda…” Scott looked to the sky and sighed. This was the last thing he wanted to tell Jean. “She was still under the effects of the drug, they made her want to… mate. Me too… We had sex but like animals. We weren’t thinking…” Scott had reached out as if to try to touch Jean.

Jean wasn’t even aware of his motion. All she could hear was a rushing noise in her ears. She felt like everything had stopped. She tried not to picture them together, but the images still came to mind. Her heart was beating so fast and loud, she was sure Scott could hear it. And it hurt. It hurt badly.

“Jean, please, it was the drug. I don’t even remember it clearly.”

Somehow, his voice got through even if she wasn’t truly aware of what he had said. Objectively, she understood that Scott and Logan had been affected by the drug, but it was hard to ignore the emotion Scott’s confession stirred. She needed to get control. Control was her life, it’s what made it possible to block out all the voices, all the thoughts of those around her, and made it possible for her to function. “Sabretooth took that away from Lolo and Scott… He took away their choice and their control.” That thought brought with it a realization, “I need to be there for them.”

She had made a decision. Her heart was breaking into pieces, but she didn’t have time to worry about the pieces that broke for her own tragedy, or her feelings of betrayal. Lolo and Scott needed her, needed her to be in control. She would do that. It’s who she was.

She looked up at Scott and saw his outstretched hand. She took it and smiled. A smile that did not reach her eyes. “I believe you, Scott. My heart is breaking for Lolo and we need to be there for her.” She took a deep breath. “It’s going to be ok Scott. Let’s focus on her.” That’s something she could do. She had a mission now.

After they’d landed back at the base and Logan had been sent off to her room with Kitty and Rogue, Jean decided she needed to see the Professor and brief him on the events of the day. “Has it only been one day?” she mused.

“Charles,” she said as she walked into his study. He was at his desk, reviewing some reports.

“Ah, Jean,” he greeted her. “I am glad you are back. Tell me, how is Logan?”

“She’s pretty shook,” Jean said as she sat heavily in a chair opposite Charles’s desk. “Physically fine, of course, but what he did to her… I just want to cry myself. She’s so strong, but it didn’t matter. It’s always in the back of your mind that it could happen, but…”

“I wish there was some right thing to say at this point,” said Charles, sounding tired. “But there really isn’t. I do believe that she is very tough and resilient mentally, maybe not to the same level as she is physically. But I would like to believe she can heal from this, in time. Not ‘good as new’ like she can physically, but as a whole person. Though I don’t minimize or trivialize the challenge. A challenge that you are probably best able to help her with Jean.”

“Me? No, I’m too close. I’ll be there for her, but I can’t be her therapist.” She felt like she was barely holding herself together as it was. An image of Scott and Logan intertwined flashed in her mind. “Control. I have to be in control for them.”

“Jean, I don’t think what she needs most is therapy. She needs love and connection. You know her past. Her first instinct is going to be to cut herself off. Tell me, what have you done for her so far? I saw Kitty and Rogue escort her off the jet, what did you tell them?”

“I told them what I knew and that they are to stay with her. I want someone touching her at all times, preferably talking and trying to get her to talk.”

“I think that is an excellent approach, Jean,” said Charles. “She’s very lucky to have you in her life.”

The phrasing of that statement triggered a memory for Jean. “Actually Charles, that reminds me of the saddest thing.”

“Oh?”

“Yes,” she said, looking off as she remembered the vision she had tapped into with Einfluss. “The mutant we saw leaving Sabretooth’s base… She contacted someone else.”

“Hank mentioned something about that, but he spent most of our conversation focused on the cloaking used by her ship. I finally had to send him to the med bay to see to Ororo and Don. He’d still be here telling me about light wavelengths otherwise. So who is it that she contacted? Was it Magneto?”

“No, it was someone she knew very well. Someone she loved and had lost, or pushed away. It was a French woman; I didn’t recognize her. But she was also the one who sent her to Sabretooth and told her that she couldn’t allow herself to be captured. But she never communicated what that mission was. When she crashed on purpose, they were together, mentally. The regrets and longing they felt...”

“How did you listen in?”

“Einfluss was a telepath, but untrained. I tapped in.”

“Einfluss? Since that is German for influence, I assume that wasn’t the French woman? Did you get her name as well?”

“No,” said Jean. “I didn’t. But I think I can still feel the connection. I might be able to gather more information.”

“Excellent. But for now, let’s focus on Logan. I’ll communicate this development to Captain Andrew’s command. We’ll come up with a list of what to probe for. We don’t know how long, nor how well this link will work, so it’s probably best to have a plan in place.”

“Ok, that’s fine. I think I’m going to go down to the med bay first. Lolo’s going to want to know how Ororo and Don are doing sooner or later.”

“That sounds like a good idea. Please let me know if there are any developments. I am placing our friend in your hands, Jean, but I am here every step of the way. In whatever capacity I can help - colleague, confessor, mentor, friend, however I can help you… and her. I trust you and will be as hands-off or hands-on as you deem fit.”

“Thank you Charles,” she said as she reached the door and turned to smile at him. “We’ll get her through this.”

As Jean passed through the main hallway she saw a familiar figure at the garden doorway. Scott was standing there with one arm bracing himself against the wall and his other holding his head as he appeared to stare at a point about 10 feet in front of him on the patio. His uniform was unzipped just past his chest and the upper portion of his uniform hung down his back.

“Scott, honey? You ok?” she asked quietly as she walked up behind him.

He stood up immediately and turned to look at her. “Yeah. I’m fine. He never really even touched me. Well, his head did. But I’m fine.”

“Scott, you were shot with that drug. You said you were forced against your will…” She wasn’t sure if she was talking about the fact that the drug might have lingering effects or the fact that it had led to him having sex with Logan.

“Jean, I’m fine. The drug was just a temporary effect. I’m back to normal.”

“Control. I need to be in control and be there for them. Focus on that.” She swallowed hard and fought back the tears from the tumult of emotions flowing through her. “Please honey. I’m not saying you’re not fine. But could I ask you, what exactly did the drug do?”

Scott looked up at a point just above Jean’s head. He didn’t answer for almost a minute. At first, Jean thought he was being stubborn. Then she realized that he was trembling almost imperceptibly. She waited.

“It…” Scott swallowed and tried again. “It made me like an animal. Not just act like an animal, I was an animal. It took away all my control, any sense of who I am. I was just base emotions.”

Jean felt like an icicle had just been jabbed into her heart, she knew how much control meant to Scott. She was devastated for him. Control was something that they had in common and that they understood implicitly about each other. She knew this went to the very core of who he was. She reached over and put her hand on his cheek. “Do you want me to go over it with you? Help you through the memory? I can be with you and keep you safe?”

Scott paused again but then shook his head. “No. Not yet. I’m not ready to deal with all of it yet. And, I love you, but especially with you. To have you see me that way…”

“Ok, I can see that. But you need to start talking about it. Can I ask you to talk to someone?”

“Who?”

“Father Ken, he’s a priest and a licensed counselor. I trust him completely. He takes my confessions.”

“Jean, I’m not…”

“I’m not asking you to do something religious, just talk to him. Will you do that? For me?”

“I will,” he said, nodding.

“Today?”

“Jean… Ok, yes. Today. How do I get in touch with him?”

Jean kissed him and went over to one of the desks and wrote down Father Ken’s information. She needed to find a way to frame this for him… and for herself. Then she had an idea. When she put the note with the information in his hand she said, “I don’t know all that happened in that room, but remember that you did the one thing I asked you to do. You brought the two most precious things in the whole world back to me. You and Lolo. For that I love you. Nothing that happened in that room will change that.”

Scott wished more than anything that he could believe that.

At that moment, Jean believed it. Mostly.

When Jean got to Logan’s room to relieve Kitty and Rogue she found Rogue pacing the hallway.

“Anna Marie, everything ok?” asked Jean.

“Ah’m just not handling this too well. Ah am so afraid Ah’m gonna touch her. Kitty’s all cuddled up to her the whole time and Ah jus’ cain’t. So Ah jus’ sit there feelin’ as useful as a trapdoor on a canoe.”

Jean put her hand on Rogue’s shoulder. “Anna Marie, it’s ok. We just want her to have someone with her, some human contact. It doesn’t have to be physical. Plus, you’re completely covered up except your face.”

“Ah know, Ah’m just panicked.”

“How is she?” asked Jean to change the subject.

“Pretty much the same. ‘Bout as talkative as a turnip. Mostly layin’ there.”

Jean nodded. “I’ll stay with her tonight. Can you come back after breakfast tomorrow?”

Rogue took a moment but nodded. “Sure, Ah can do that. Ah’ll see y’all then.”

“Good night,” said Jean as she entered. Kitty and Logan were both lying on the bed, above the covers. At some point, Logan had changed into one of her looser training outfits. Jean felt her heart swell with love and concern for Logan, but it was hard to keep her mind from slipping towards thoughts of her and Scott… “Control. I need to be there for them.” Her new mantra helping, but not completely settling the emotions threatening to burst forth.

Kitty was curled up against Logan’s back, asleep. Logan, however, was awake and staring at the wall of her room.

“She just passed out,” Logan said quietly. “She’s a good kid, been trying to keep my spirits up.”

“Good,” said Jean. “Mostly by talking your ear off?”

“So many words,” said Logan in a voice just above a whisper.

Jean went over to lightly shake Kitty. “Hey sis, I’m here now.”

Kitty blinked a few times and sat up. “Uhh, sorry Jean, I guess I fell asleep.”

Jean smiled, “You did great. Can you meet me back here tomorrow morning before breakfast?”

Kitty nodded and bent back down to hug Logan and kiss her cheek. “I love you Lolo.”

Logan didn’t move except to put her hand on Kitty’s arm during the hug. “I love you too kiddo. Good night.”

Once Kitty was gone, Jean sat on the bed. “Do you want to hear how Don and Ororo are?”

Logan nodded her head and sat up. She crossed her arms over her breasts and looked Jean in the eye, but Jean could see that she still looked haunted and tears were not far away. Jean’s heart jumped in her chest, she felt so much love for this woman and ached for her pain.

“Both of them are fine. Ororo is awake, barely. Hank says it will take a while for the effects of such a long suspension to wear off. Probably a couple days. A side effect of the suspension is a buildup of lactic acid in the muscles, so she’ll be sore, but she’s perfectly healthy. Don is still unconscious. Hank says it’s not due to injury and except for a couple of minor contusions, he is unharmed. Apparently, the mutant we encountered placed him under and left a lingering command to stay unconscious. Charles is bringing him out, but wants to be careful.”

Logan just nodded slightly.

“Lolo honey, after he’s awake, do you want me to tell Don what happened?”

Logan paused before answering, “Just not…”

It took Jean a moment. Then a chill ran through her. “You and Scott?”

Logan nodded again and then curled up in a ball on her side.

Jean went over to Logan’s dresser and found an old T-shirt and changed into that before climbing into bed and spooning up against Logan and hugging her around the waist. Logan’s only response was to put her own arms atop Jean’s and intertwine the fingers of her left hand with Jean’s. Such a simple gesture, but one that melted Jean’s heart. Jean inhaled the scent of Logan’s hair and fell asleep as Logan’s slow, even breathing and her new mantra soon lulled her to sleep.

>>X<<

“Don, is it Ok if we join you?” Jean and Kitty were standing at Don’s table in the cafeteria.

“Of course,” he said, gesturing to the seats across from him.

“Please,” Don said. “Tell me how Lolo is? Hank said she’s fine, but he wouldn’t tell me anything more.”

“She’s…,” Jean started.

“She’s totally crushed and not talking hardly at all… No thanks to you,” said Kitty, leaning towards Don and starting to raise her voice.

“Kitty!” said Jean, putting an arm out in front of her as if to block her from launching across the table at Don.

“It’s Ok, Jean,” he said. “I deserved that.”

“Still,” said Jean, looking at Kitty for a second, before turning back to Don. “It’s not helping anyone to start trying to place blame or over-dramatize things.”

Kitty sat back and crossed her arms, pouting. But she continued to glare at Don.

“So, Lolo wanted us to fill you in on what happened,” said Jean..”How much do you know already?”

“Well, when I went to check on that other ship, I think Lolo and Scott were still trying to reach their flanking positions. I never saw how I got jumped, but I woke up in the med bay here, with the Professor and Dr. McCoy. They told me that Storm had been rescued and that Sabretooth and his entire security force had been killed. They also told me which of my fellow team members had been killed - Martinez, Smith, Roth, and Peyton.” Don paused for a moment.

“I’m very sorry Don. Did you know them well?’ asked Jean.

“No, but it doesn’t really make it easy, losing someone who fought beside you, even briefly. I was joking with them just a little while ago, and now they’re gone.” There was a moment where everyone just paused to think about the stakes of what they all did before Don shook his head slowly and continued. “Like I said, Hank told me that Lolo is fine… He said, ‘She is physically well, but I fear emotionally quite challenged’, which drove me nuts. The Professor said she had a tough battle with Sabretooth and she was the one who killed him. So, I’m out of my mind with worry. Please, tell me what happened?”

Jean and Kitty told Don what they knew of the events from the brief bits Logan and Scott had told them, alternating as each one got a little emotional. Logan hadn’t told them many details of the rape and definitely hadn’t told them what she was thinking during all of the mission, the rape, and sex with Scott, but what they knew was still pretty emotionally charged. When they got to the point where Scott showed up, Jean took over the narrative.

“So, when Sabretooth got distracted and tried to attack Scott, Lolo was able to sever his spinal column and cut off his head. Scott blasted it until there was nothing left but adamantium.” Kitty, who by this point knew about the sex with Scott, looked at her, wondering why Jean had edited the story but didn’t say anything.

Don just sat there numbly staring at the tabletop. He’d swallowed hard when he heard that Sabretooth had threatened him in order to force Logan to allow the drug to be injected. “So, he’s definitely going to stay dead? I thought that adamantium couldn’t be cut?”

“Yes, he’s dead,” Jean said. “And no, adamantium can’t be cut, but he only had it around his bones, not between them. Somehow Lolo was able to get her blades to pass exactly between the c3 and c4 vertebrae and sever the spinal column.” She shook her head. “There’s not much else that would have killed him.”

Don nodded slowly a few times. “Can I see her?”

Jean shook her head slowly but maintained eye contact with Don. “Not yet. She’s dealing with a lot and she wants a little more time.”

“How long?”

“I don’t know. It’s not an exact process.”

“That’s convenient isn’t it? Keeping her to yourself?” Don started to raise his voice.

“Don, that’s not what’s happening,” said Jean evenly. “We’re all hurting and all trying to do the best we can to hold it together. No one is getting any joy out of this.”

Don looked up at the ceiling and took a long, deep breath. “I’m sorry Jean, that was frustration, not jealousy. Knowing she’s hurting is hard enough, but knowing that I caused it is even worse.”

“Don,” said Jean emphasizing her words. “You did not cause it. Sabretooth was 100 percent the cause. Blaming yourself isn’t going to help. Wallowing in guilt isn’t the answer. Neither is lashing out in frustration or anger.” She paused. “But it’s part of the reason why you need to give her some time. And give yourself some time.”

Don had no response. He just stared at the tabletop.

After a few moments, Jean said, “Just think about it. I know she cares about you a lot and you care about her. We all just want what’s best for Lolo.” She moved to get up. “C’mon Kitty, let’s go relieve Anna Marie.”

>>X<<

Logan had taken advantage of the fact that Rogue was keeping her company to take a shower, knowing that Kitty might have just joined her “sister” out of concern, and Jean definitely would and she really needed a moment alone. That moment had lasted about 30 minutes so far, and Logan had been sitting in a ball under the stream of scalding hot water for nearly all of it.

She woke up that morning without really remembering any of her dreams. Based on how sweaty she was, she was pretty sure they’d been intense, and probably violent. There’d also been some dried residue in her panties and a scent that indicated there’d been some that were sexual. She was quite certain they were about Scott. Even if she didn’t remember clearly, it just seemed right. Either way, she desperately needed a shower and a distraction.

At first, the shower had been the perfect distraction. She had scrubbed herself until her skin was pink and practically glowing, like her shower after the rape. It just seemed like nothing could get her clean. But then she’d started wondering about her dreams.

An image of Sabretooth’s head tumbling through the air flashed in her mind. Probably from last night’s dreams, since she was pretty sure she hadn’t seen it from that angle when it happened.

She wondered about the sexual dreams. Were they of Scott roughly fucking her? Of course, not all of it had been rough. When he’d taken her right nipple into his mouth, he’d been almost gentle.

She touched her breast as she remembered. It was as if she could feel his tongue running over the nipple again as he pushed it into the flesh of her breast. Her hand emulated the actions of Scott’s tongue and her other hand slid down her belly and began to slide over her mons and towards her labia. The nipple began to get crinkly and engorge with blood in reaction to her hand, unlike when her hand had been scrubbing her breasts just moments earlier.

She pictured Scott’s face as he bent down to kiss her. She bit her lip as she remembered and her finger slipped between her outer labia. The hot water running over her body wasn’t very slippery, but she pushed in until she encountered her own growing wetness. Her lubrication made it easier to slide her finger. She thought of Scott’s cock, pounding into her, much harder than he ever had in all the other times they had made love.

Wait, he'd never made love to her before yesterday. That was Jean’s memory. She wasn’t Jean.

Those memories weren’t hers. Scott wasn’t hers… still. Even if he felt like her mate.

She immediately pulled her hands away from her breast and her vulva as if she’d been stung. A chill ran over her and she turned the hot water all the way up.

“What is wrong with me?”

That’s when she had curled herself into a ball, sitting under the spray and just staring at the shower wall. She sat there for nearly half an hour.

“Sugah, you ok in there?” called Rogue, knocking on the door.

“Yeah, fine,” Logan called back.

“Sorry, sugah, that dog won’t hunt. Y’all been in there too long for everything to be fine.”

Logan stood and ran her hand through her hair to pull it back from in front of her face. An idle thought running through her mind, “Weird that my healing factor doesn’t keep my eyes from getting red and puffy when I cry, but my fingers don’t get wrinkled like I remember from Jean’s life.”

She turned off the water and stepped out. “Well, at least I’m clean… on the outside anyway.”

>>X<<

“Hello, this is Father Ken.”

“Uhh, hello Father Ken, my name is Scott Summers. My, uhh girlfriend, Jean Grey thought I should give you a call.”

“Well, Scott, it is very nice to hear from you. I know Jean quite well. She has mentioned you. Is this about learning more about the faith, or something else?”

“It’s about something else. Is that ok?”

“Of course Scott. Is it ok if I call you Scott?”

“Yes, that’s fine Father. Umm, this would be confidential, right? I mean you can’t talk about what someone confesses, right?”

Father Ken laughed lightly, but it was a rich, friendly laugh. “Scott, are you Catholic?”

“No, Father. I didn’t…”

“Don’t worry, I was just checking. I think Jean was suggesting we talk, not have you confess. I would still keep it confidential, even from Jean, just so you know. And I think it might be best if we continue this in person. But I have to ask, is there a reason you think you need to confess?”

It took Scott a while to answer. Just before Father Ken could ask if he was still there, Scott answered, “Actually Father, I think I do.”

>>X<<

“Can I see her now?” asked Don.

“Don,” said Jean with a sigh. “I’m sure she will want to see you, but you really should wait. This isn’t a good time for her to be making any decisions, so it might not go how you hope.”

“Look, I know I screwed up, but I can’t just sit around while she’s hurting…”

“You both should know,” came Logan’s voice from the room. Jean and Don were in the hallway, with the door closed and had been speaking quietly. “I can hear you just fine. Let him come in Jean. I need to talk to him.”

Jean moved out of Don’s way.

Logan was sitting up in bed, propped up by several pillows with Kitty next to her, holding her hand. Logan was wearing one of her old T-shirts, just like Jean had worn to bed last night over a pair of leggings. The shirt hung on her. “It’s ok kiddo. You can go. I need to talk to Don.”

Kitty got up and kissed Logan on the cheek. “Jean and I will be right outside sis.” She glared at Don as she left. Logan also got off the bed to stand next to it, keeping a dozen feet between them.

“I guess she’s not the only one unhappy with me,” said Don as Kitty closed the door.

“No, she’s not.”

Don stood there awkwardly for a few seconds. “God, she looks so young standing there in that oversized shirt and no makeup. So vulnerable. So why am I the one who’s terrified?” he thought.

“I don’t have an excuse for not listening to you… for what happened,” Don started after a moment. “I am truly sorry, but I know that doesn’t change anything. I just want to know if there’s anything I can do to…” He ran out of steam at that point.

Logan crossed her arms to control a slight tremble that set her braless breasts moving disconcertingly and looked down, one finger tapping on her arm. “I think,” she finally said, looking up, her green eyes boring intently into Don’s. “What you can do is go away.”

Don looked like he’d been struck. “So that’s it?”

“No, wait. That was harsh and not really what I meant. I’m trying to control my emotions. What I mean is that, like Jean said, this isn’t a time for me to be making any major decisions. And you are a very major decision for me. So I need you to give me some space and not force me to decide anything before I’m ready.”

Don felt tears in his eyes for the first time in many years. He felt equal parts hurt and hopeful. “I guess I can do that. But how will I know when you’re ready?”

“I will tell you.”

“But if I’m not here…”

“Don, I will find you, wherever you are, and tell you when I’m ready. Then we can talk.”

Don hesitated.

“I promise,” she said with just a little force. “I will find you. We will talk.”

“Do you really think it might be possible…?”

“Don, this is why you need to leave.”

“Ok. I guess I can see that. I’ll let the Professor know and set up…”

“No Don. It needs to be now.”

Swallowing hard, Don turned and left the room.

Kitty and Jean rushed in as soon as he left to find Logan back on the bed, sobbing quietly into her hands.

>>X<<

“Lolo, it’s ok. You did the right thing,” said Jean holding an inconsolable Logan. She was on the bed now, with Logan collapsed against her and Kitty behind Logan looking a little lost and very concerned. They had been in this position for several minutes. Logan had managed to tell them between sobs that she had sent Don away.

“Jean, did you see how sad he was?” sobbed Logan. “I was so cold to him! Why did I do that?” Logan broke down on Jean’s shoulder again as Kitty rubbed Logan’s back and looked like she was going to cry herself.

“Lolo,” said Kitty. “You said yourself that it was a bad time to make a decision and he should give you some space. It’s just for a little while.”

Logan raised her tear-streaked face and turned to look at Kitty. “But I didn’t kiss him goodbye.” Her face screwed up in anguish. “I didn’t even touch him!”

“Honey,” said Jean.

“I made a mistake,” said Logan starting to get up from the bed. “I have to go kiss him goodbye, or maybe…”

“Lolo,” Jean said, more sternly.

Logan continued to get off the bed.

“LOGAN!” Jean reinforced her exclamation with a psychic one.

Logan stopped and turned to her, looking like she’d been slapped.

“Lolo, my love,” said Jean. “Kitty is right. You did the right thing and Don will understand. When you are ready to have a conversation about what you want and how he figures into your life then you can go find him and have that conversation. But for now you need space.”

“But what if he doesn’t wait?”

“Honey, that man will wait for you. Trust me. No one is going to give up on you.”

>>X<<

Don walked as if he was in a daze to the helipad. He sat there for several minutes before using one of the phones to call for a pickup. It was while he was waiting that Scott found him.

“Captain,” Scott said as he walked up to where Don was standing, staring off at the horizon.

“Scott.”

“Are you heading back to check in? I'm taking the mini X-jet, I could give you a ride.”

“Thanks, Scott, but no. I have a ride, should be here soon. Actually, I don’t know when I’ll be back.”

“Oh?”

“Yeah.” Don paused and Scott gave him a moment, seeing that there was definitely something bothering him. “Lolo asked me to leave.”

“Oh,” said Scott. “Did she tell you why?” Scott wasn’t sure if he was happy about that or concerned. But he did know that it had caused a strong reaction, which he tried to suppress.

“She didn’t have to. I screwed up. I put her and the whole mission in jeopardy.”

“Don, hold on. What did she actually tell you?”

“What difference does it make?”

“Trust me,” Scott said with a sardonic smile. “With strong women like Logan and Jean, it matters what they said and not what we think they meant. A lot.”

“She said she didn’t want to be forced to make any big decisions right now, so I needed to leave and give her some space. Which is probably just a nice way of breaking things off without a big, drawn-out scene.’

“You know, I’ve known Logan for a while now. That doesn’t really sound like her. Even before… Are you sure that’s all she said?”

“Well, she said she’d come find me when she was ready. But if I have to wait until she’s already made up her mind…”

“Did she say she’d tell you what she had decided or that you’d talk?”

“Uhh, talk I guess. But what if she decides it’s easier to just put it off or if I’m on assignment somewhere and she can’t find me? Or decides she doesn’t want to…. You know, hoping I’d move on?”

“First, is there any chance you would move on?”

“No. There’s no moving on from Lolo.”

“Good. Because one thing you need to understand.” Scott put his hand on Don’s shoulder. “I have never met a person for whom honor was so important. If she says she will find you when it is time and that you will talk, then you can be absolutely certain that nothing in the universe will stop her. I would bet my life on her promise. I have.”

While Scott felt like his admiration for Logan had actually grown during this discussion, he found it best to just talk about her objectively and not focus on how he felt. He was helping solve a problem, and that helped him feel less conflicted.

Don nodded. “Ok, thank you. I’ll find a way to come to terms with it. Probably a good lesson for me. If I had trusted her judgment in the first place, this never would have happened.’

“Don, I don’t think you can take full responsibility for everything that happened. We all might want to go back and change a decision or something we did or didn’t do, but we have no idea how things would have turned out. Maybe they’d have been worse. She knows that.” Scott paused for a moment and let Don try to absorb that. “But I think basically, you’re right. You need to trust her and you need to make her believe she can trust you.” Scott noted the irony of that statement and how it applied to him just as much.

Don nodded again. “I don’t really know what happened in that room. Not the details anyway… You were there; you even helped her defeat Sabretooth from what I hear. Can you tell me?”

Scott really didn’t want to tell Don the details of what had happened. “It’s not really my story to tell. What do you know?”

“From what Jean and Kitty told me, Lolo and you were moving to flank Sabretooth and find Storm when he got the drop on her and killed Martinez and Smith. She fought him and was winning, but he got away and…” Don swallowed hard and looked up at the sky for a moment before continuing. “And then he pulled my unconscious body out of that room and threatened to hurt me if Lolo didn’t let him inject her with some crazy drug. Then… then he raped her. At some point, you found them and the two of you were able to defeat him.”

“What more do you want to know?”

Don took a moment to answer. “I guess I hope she’ll tell me exactly what happened in that room before you found them.”

“You mean the rape?” Scott definitely did not want to mention that he and Logan had sex, even if it was due to the drug. He decided to address something he’d been thinking about. “Sometimes we need to ask ourselves why we want to know the details of someone’s most intimate pain. Do you think the details will help Logan or you? And how would they help? Is it that you aren’t sure you would approve of her every thought? Or maybe you want to punish yourself further for what happened to her? I don’t see how that would help. You know, trust and faith shouldn’t require verification and I don’t think she needs you to punish yourself.”

“Huh,” said Don after a moment. He looked down at the ground as he considered what Scott had said. Slowly he began to nod.

The chopper was starting to land at that point. “Thanks, Scott,” said Don. “I don’t really think I’ve been thinking too clearly. Mostly reacting out of panic... You’re a good friend. Could you do one more thing for me?”

“Of course.”

“Look after her? She cares about you a lot and I know it would mean a lot to her if she knew you were there for her. Like you have been for me just now.”

Scott had a momentary flash of himself standing with his arm around Logan. They were gazing at a room where two children were playing. One, a dark-haired little girl of about 5, had lined up several dolls for a tea party. In his vision, Logan laid her head on Scott’s shoulder and looked up at him and smiled. The other child, a boy was slightly older and was wearing sunglasses, which he lifted up, allowing a red beam to blast one of the girl’s dolls. The little girl reacted by revealing claws and snarling.

“Kids,” said Logan in his dream. “No fighting. Your father has told you a hundred times…”

Then the image changed and he was making love to Logan, but she was obviously pregnant. She looked up at him lovingly for a moment, but then her expression changed. Her face clouded in anger and her feet moved to his shoulders and pushed him off. The vision faded out as he pictured Logan walking away from him, her fist raised and her middle claw extended.

“I’m not sure you’re right about that,” Scott said, shaking his head in denial and to clear the vision from his mind. “Our relationship has always been.... complicated. I’m probably the last person she wants around.”

“Well, let’s just say that I have reason to believe you are wrong. I know she may be the toughest, deadliest person on the planet, but she also has the most open heart…”

“Don’t worry Don. I will be there for her. As much as she’ll let me.”

“I hear that,” said Don with a smile. “And please tell her something for me? Tell her to grab on if happiness finds her and never let go.”

Don felt like he may have sent the woman he loved into the arms of another man. But her happiness meant more to him than anything in this world. Still, he suspected there were more than a few drunken nights in his future.

Scott felt like he suddenly had a lot more to discuss with Father Ken.

>>X<<

That night, as Logan and Jean got ready for bed, Logan stripped off all of her clothes before she climbed in and got under the covers.

Jean raised an eyebrow, but also got naked and climbed into bed. Once she was under the covers, Logan slid over and snuggled up against Jean, squirming a little as she tried to get maximum skin contact. Once she was satisfied, she tilted her head to offer her lips for a kiss, which Jean happily gave her. Not a kiss full of passion, but still very much a kiss between lovers.

Logan put her head under Jean’s chin and pulled herself against Jean. Jean stroked her back for several minutes. Having Logan in her arms filled up a part of her that felt like it had been damaged when she heard about Scott and Logan having sex. This vulnerable, loving woman in her arms meant more to her than her own life. So did Scott. She needed to do something more than just offer support and advice, she needed to connect with Logan and she thought maybe Logan needed it too.

“Lolo?”

“Hmmm?”

“Can I make love to you? You could control the psionic cock, I mean it’s yours, or it’s based on yours. If you need to take the dominant role, I wouldn’t mind that. I just want to show you how much I love you. But whatever you want. We can just snuggle.”

Logan thought about it, adding it to all the other thoughts, fears, hurts, and recriminations that had bombarded her since she left Scott… and that room. Her thoughts were swirling and chaotic, but gradually some sense began to form as she tried to answer Jean… and herself.

“Do I want my cock back?”

“Do I ever want to be the dominant one?”

Ever since her first transformation, she had pretty much avoided really examining her feelings. She had, like always, just accepted who she was and moved on. She’d definitely been happier as a woman until… Sabretooth. She had found love with Jean and with Don and a true sense of family and belonging after her initial transformation that had eluded her even as the X-Men had welcomed her into their ranks.

Now, Sabretooth had changed all that. He had taken advantage of her womanhood to find a new way to assault her, to try to dominate her. It seemed like everything had changed and she felt so uncertain. She had been comfortable being the submissive one in her relationships as a woman and that felt tainted now.

But Sabretooth hadn’t received her submission, her permission, he just tricked her and forced her. Was it really even domination, or was that an illusion? If it was an illusion, was she the one being deluded or was Sabretooth? From what she knew of Sabretooth, the attack wasn’t motivated by lust or entitlement, it was fueled by hatred. The same hatred that had fueled every other attack. A hatred she never understood. Was adding genitals to the attack taking something from her that fists and claws had not?

Would it be cathartic to be the dominant one once again?

No, she decided. “I won’t let him change me.” She didn’t want to be the dominant one. Ever. “And that’s my choice.”

But could he really change anything? Or was she the one allowing him to change things? Sabretooth had savagely beaten her numerous times, often surprising her or taking advantage of a weak moment. She had never felt like a victim those times. Instead, she had fought back and vowed revenge. What, really, was different this time? Did the fact that he violated her, that he nearly took her to be his slave, his sex slave, make her any more of a victim?

No, she decided. “I refuse to see myself as a victim. It doesn’t matter what he was trying to do, I am not a victim.”

Did she miss having a cock, or being a man? She hadn’t felt like she missed it at all after her last transformation. In fact, she’d felt relieved when she couldn’t turn back into her male template. Was that just the “Jean” part of her? Was there a part of her that missed it? After all, Sabretooth was a lot less likely to violate her if she was male and there’s no way that there’d have been a possibility of having his babies.

“That’s a vile thought, getting pregnant by him.”

But she was certain. She wanted to be a woman. It’s not something she would have sought out or that would have even occurred to her when she was male, but whether it was due to her integration with Jean’s memories or just how much more alive she felt, it was who she was now. As long as she had Jean’s love and the acceptance of those she loved she would never want to go back, no matter what the cost. And, of course, there was still Don and the possibilities of a life with him.

She pushed thoughts of Scott away. She didn’t want to think about how she felt bonded to him now. Even more bonded than she had with the memories she had from Jean’s life. “I need to focus on something else. I can’t be with Scott. I can’t do that to Jean. I love her too much. I need to show her before she finds out how I betrayed her...”

Logan realized that she had been kissing Jean’s neck for some time now. She raised one of her hands to take Jean’s breast. She cupped it and pressed in, swirling it beneath her hand and tweaking the nipple. She lifted her face to look at Jean, whose eyes were already a little unfocused.

Logan shook her head slowly. “No my love, I don’t ever want to dominate someone I love, not when I’m showing them how much I love them. And I really don’t think I ever want to have a cock again, at least not one I’m controlling,” she said with a slight smile.

Jean kissed her tenderly and held her face close, her eyes searching Logan’s as if she was trying to see the hurt behind them. “As long as I can show you how much I love you.”

“Then,” said Logan. “Let’s have it be just us. No invisible dildos or magic fingers. Just you and me.” She kissed Jean who rolled them onto their side and placed her hand over one of Logan’s breasts.

They spent several minutes kneading each other’s breasts and kissing. Logan felt as if her heart was going to burst as Jean’s lips slid against hers and her tongue pressed into Logan’s mouth to slide along her own tongue. Then, with several smacking sounds, Jean began to kiss her way down Logan’s chin.

Logan responded by kissing Jean’s neck, who hummed in appreciation. But Jean kept moving downwards, kissing her way, inch by inch towards Logan’s breast. Logan kissed whatever she could reach with gentle sucking kisses that dragged her lips wetly across Jean’s skin.

When Jean took Logan’s breast in her hand and lowered her mouth towards Logan’s nipple, Logan quickly moved to take one of Jean’s areolas into her mouth and suck firmly while pressing her tongue into the nipple. Jean let out an involuntary moan. “Minx,” she said.

Jean then took as much of Logan’s breast into her mouth as she could and let it slip slowly from between her full lips until only the nipple was in her mouth. She clamped her lips firmly on the nipple and pulled back slightly. Logan began squirming and whimpering into the flesh of Jean’s breasts in response.

Jean took advantage of the situation to roll Logan onto her back and grasp Logan’s other breast. Jean raised herself up until she was hovering above Logan. Logan scooted herself so that she wouldn’t lose contact with Jean’s breast, continuing to suck and lick at the nipple. She managed to capture Jean’s other breast in her free hand.

Jean began stroking one breast lightly and teasingly all around the swell of the breast and then across the areola before gathering the flesh all around the nipple in a soft pinch and allowing it to slip between her thumb and index finger. At the same time, she pressed her tongue directly down onto the other nipple, which seemed to be fighting against the pressure as it grew harder.

Logan’s attempts to provide Jean’s breasts with similar attention became somewhat ragged as she was losing control. She began running the fingers of her free hand along Jean’s side. She lightly traced her fingers up Jean’s waist and along the outside of her stomach, even as her own breathing came in gulps and gasps in between sucking on Jean’s breast.

Jean squirmed at the tickling sensations and let Logan’s nipple slip from her mouth. “Oh, you are so bad,” she said. Jean switched to Logan’s other nipple and used the wetness of the nipple she had been sucking on to make it easier to pull it between her fingers and have it slip through smoothly. At the same time, Jean began sucking and flicking the tip of Logan’s nipple in time with her pulls on the other nipple.

Logan’s hands both grasped the sheets and Jean’s breast slipped from her mouth as she gasped in response. Jean chuckled deep in her throat and began to kiss her way down Logan’s belly to her vulva with wet sucking kisses, similar to what Logan had been doing earlier.

Logan did the best she could to keep up, but when Jean reached her vulva and added tongue swirls to her kisses, Logan again had to grab fistfuls of sheets. She both cursed and blessed her mutant healing factor for deciding that area needed to be a much more sensitive erogenous zone.

When Jean positioned her knees on either side of Logan’s head in preparation to provide some loving attention to Logan’s pussy, the strong scent of Jean’s arousal invaded Logan’s awareness. She opened her eyes to see Jean's labia already engorged and glistening bits of wetness peeking out from the inner labia as she shifted. Logan moved her head up between Jean’s legs and kissed Jean’s labia as if they were actual lips, running her tongue along the folds to capture the wetness she had seen there.

Jean responded by moaning but quickly moving to thrust her own tongue into Logan’s folds. Logan was even more lubricated than Jean. Jean slid her tongue up and down Logan’s inner labia, then swirled her tongue deep into Logan’s vagina.

Logan made mewling noises into Jean’s pussy but tried to maintain control. With her lips still enveloping and sucking at Jean’s labia she began to run the flat of her tongue across Jean’s engorged clitoral hood, but skipped over the clitoris to then dive down and into her inner lips. She briefly sent her tongue firmly into Jean’s vagina before continuing on to the lower labia folds and then returning to the top. She repeated the motion over and over, establishing a rhythm, but picking up speed.

Jean was whimpering with need and could feel her vaginal walls spasming and her kegel muscles trying to clamp down on Logan’s tongue every time it pressed into her. Meanwhile, she kept up her own onslaught, now swirling her tongue around Logan’s clitoris and lightly up the underside with the back of her tongue. That produced a much higher-pitched mewling from Logan.

Jean could feel herself nearing orgasm and desperately wanted Logan to join her. Her nipples throbbed in time with her racing heart and she could feel her hips bucking with each stroke of Logan’s tongue. She knew that if Logan touched her clitoris, she’d be over the edge. And as much as she wanted to hold off, she couldn’t get her hips to stop trying to move to get the contact that would trigger what felt like a very intense orgasm.

Logan was in heaven, but as she felt her own orgasm approach she suddenly had a vision of Scott above her as he pounded into her. Jean’s tongue pushing into her sensitive vagina for a moment felt like his cock. But before she could surrender herself to the combination of sensation and fantasy, the guilt of what she was imagining hit her and the nearness of her orgasm retreated. She tried to focus back on Jean.

“Lolo baby, I’m so close,” gasped Jean as she paused for a moment. “Please cum with me?”

Logan just shook her head while maintaining her seal on Jean’s pussy. She decided to allow her tongue to just graze the tip of Jean’s clitoris, which was positively vibrating at this point. She continued down the underside of the clitoris lightly, then adding more and more pressure as she slid her tongue up and down its tiny length. Jean came hard, ejaculating lightly as the muscles of her vagina clamped down. Jean let out a cry as her hips pressed down and shuddered against Logan’s head. She grasped the sheets and closed her eyes at the strength of her orgasm.

Eventually, Jean was able to roll off onto her back as she smiled and felt the spasms slow, each feeling like a mini-orgasm wash over her. Logan moved down to that end of the bed to lay on Jean’s chest. Jean idly stroked Logan’s hair as she lay there. She felt like purring.

Logan was still shaken by her flash of vision and the guilt she felt over it. She tried to focus on how wonderful it was to be with Jean and to show her how much she loved her. She pushed away thoughts of guilt, and of Scott, and felt a light tremor pass through her body.

Jean, sensing Logan tremble, looked down curiously. Logan lifted her head and moved up to offer her lips for a kiss. They kissed, with Jean lightly pressing Logan’s head into the kiss and running her fingers through Logan’s thick, glossy tresses. They kissed softly, but lingeringly. Each time one kiss would end, they would both feel an urgent need to start another.

Logan stroked Jean’s side and chest, avoiding her breasts for now, knowing they would be too sensitive, but gradually moving towards them. Jean felt her breathing begin to quicken and her need to connect with Logan reignite. At some point, Logan had moved her hips atop Jean’s right thigh and she was slowly grinding her sensitive vulva and labia against it.

Logan began moving the strokes of her hand closer to Jean’s breasts to see if their sensitivity had climbed back down to the point where she could arouse her without making it uncomfortable. When Jean didn’t object and Logan felt the nipple begin to become erect again, she moved her kisses to Jean’s very sensitive neck.

At this point, Jean noticed Logan’s hips sliding against her thigh. “Mmm, someone didn’t get enough?”

“Shh,” said Logan between light nips on Jean’s neck. “You know the rule on stupid questions.”

Jean chuckled and then gasped as Logan’s hand passed over her breast and her palm just grazed her erect nipple. Logan looked up to verify that it was a gasp of pleasure, not pain. Once she had confirmed that, she began kissing her way down the center of Jean’s chest and sliding herself down Jean’s body. She placed the palm of each hand over Jean’s breasts and gave both a caressing, gentle pressure as she grasped them and pressed into them, giving Jean delightful sensations that did not overwhelm.

“Lolo baby, no,” protested Jean. “Let me have you too.”

Logan looked up from Jean’s tummy and shook her head. “No my love, this is what I need. Please?”

Jean’s only response was to smile.

Logan settled herself between Jean’s thighs and began kissing all around Jean’s labia. Jean began trying to move her hips to get Logan’s mouth to her pussy. Jean’s labia were still wet and puffy with arousal. The scent was heady for Logan and she had trouble not giving in to the response it triggered. She kissed the inner labia where they were peeking out before extending her tongue as far as she could and dragging it from the bottom of Jean’s folds to just below her clitoris. Jean’s hips lifted off the bed a couple of inches and she let out a soft, “Ahhh.”

That began a relentless, but gentle attack on Jean’s labia. Logan would run her tongue firmly up one side and down the other before taking portions of Jean’s inner labia between her lips and pulling them through them while flicking them with her tongue. After a steady rhythm of this, Jean was bucking her hips in time and crying out unintelligible noises of need, and Logan began to thrust her tongue as deep into Jean’s vagina as she could. This drove her upper lip into contact with Jean’s clitoris, providing gentle, delicious pressure.

Each time she did this, Jean would buck her hips twice and cry out. Logan continued, in a steadily increasing rhythm, over and over. The combination of firm, loving attention on her breasts and Logan’s lips and tongue on her pussy had Jean squirming on the bed and not knowing which way to thrust to get the maximum effect. She felt like she was a liquid river of electricity, trying to find just the right way to swell and crest to maximize her pleasure. When Jean began crying out “Lolo, please,” Logan decided it was time and placed her lips around Jean’s clitoral area and lightly sucked, running her tongue up the tiny length of Jean’s clit as if her tongue was a feather. She moved in concert with Jean’s hips, controlling the pressure, slowly it became an insistent, urgent thrust.

Jean, who had been grasping fistfuls of sheets for several minutes, clamped down with nearly every muscle, pulling her knees up towards her head and positively vibrating as she let out a squeak and a guttural cry.

“Ok, ok baby. Ok,” Jean said waving her hand in the air after a few moments.

Logan let go of Jean’s breasts reluctantly and smiled up from between Jean’s legs over the tuft of red hair just inches from her nose, her lips and chin wet with Jean’s fluids. Jean had her eyes closed and was covered in a sheen of sweat. She moved up to join Jean on the pillow but facing her.

Slowly, Jean’s breathing came back under control. She absently pushed her hair off her face and opened her eyes and turned to smile at Logan. “Oh my god baby, that was so wonderful. I love you Lolo.”

“I love you too Jean,” said Logan and kissed her.

After the kiss, their faces stayed inches apart. “Hey,” said Jean. “Do you have any of your cigars?”

“Uggh,” responded Logan, making a face. “They’re starting to make me sick now.”

“Really?” asked Jean. “Is it because of the latest transformation?”

“No. I mean yes, things taste different, but this has been growing. But ever since the X-jet it’s even worse… I went there to have one and get the smell out of my senses, but I just couldn’t stand it. And since then, the thought of one makes me queasy. You can have them if you want.”

“No, it was more about sharing them with you. Although, maybe I will…”

Logan began crying. Quietly at first and then sobbing.

“Lolo, honey, what’s wrong? Was this too soon? I’m sorry; I shouldn’t have pushed,” Jean tried to console Logan, holding her and rocking her as she ugly-cried.

Logan shook her head and finally got out, “No, that’s not it. This was perfect. It was exactly what I needed.” She managed to stop the sobbing and took a deep breath. “Thank you for loving me. I never felt very lovable, even less so now. I don’t deserve it.”

“God Lolo,” Jean said, holding Logan through another bout of ugly-crying, rocking her gently. “Love isn’t about what you deserve, it’s about what you give and who you are. But no one is more deserving than you, and I love you with my whole heart and I always, always will.”

“If only I could believe that,” thought Logan.

The two eventually fell asleep, entangled in each other. That’s how Kitty found them the next morning as she burst into the room with two coffees. “Morning lovebirds, I have coffee just the way you like it,” she chirped.

“Thanks kiddo,” said Logan, who’d already been awake.

“Uggh,” mumbled Jean. “Too perky…” She sat up, just managing to catch the covers before she exposed her breasts and reached out her other hand with her eyes closed and a curtain of red, mussed-up hair curtaining her face. She waved the hand slightly.

Kitty, understanding what Jean wanted, brought her coffee to her and put it in her hand. She also handed the other one to Logan. Jean took several sips while Kitty and Logan just watched her with bemused expressions. “Mmmm,” said Jean. “Sooo good. Thanks, sis.”

Kitty giggled and Logan got up, completely naked, and strode into the bathroom. “I’m taking a shower,” she announced.

Kitty, watching her walk, whispered to Jean, “Is she part jaguar?”

“I heard that,” said Logan in a sing-song voice from the bathroom.

Kitty and Jean both smiled.

Logan poked her head out and asked, “Do you think the cafeteria has ice cream this early? I want, like, a gallon. Of chocolate.”

Kitty said, “Yeah, it’s out, but if you eat a gallon you won’t fit into any of your slinky workout outfits.”

Logan walked back into the bathroom. “Nope,” she said. “Body template. I’ll still look exactly the same.”

Kitty leaned over to Jean. “Is it ok to hate her for that?”

“I do,” said Jean with a smirk. “But let me check.” Jean got up and grabbed a robe before heading into the bathroom.

Kitty looked horrified. “I was just kidding, I love Lolo…”

Jean turned to Kitty and gave her a look that said, “Really?”

Once Jean was in the bathroom, she closed the door and joined Logan in the shower. She stood at the back and watched appreciatively as Logan lathered her body. “So,” Jean said. “You seem to be doing better?”

Logan leaned over and kissed Jean lightly on the lips, some suds falling from her breasts onto Jean’s foot, distractingly. “Yeah, last night really helped me put some things into perspective and remind me that Sabretooth can only change my life to the degree I allow it.”

“Wow,” said Jean. “That’s quite a revelation for one night.”

“I know. It really helped that you and Kitty and Anna Marie made sure that I was reminded of what I have. But now I think I need to get out of this room and start interacting again.”

“You don’t have to rush anything baby.”

Logan came over to Jean. In the shower, she seemed even shorter than usual. She put her arms around Jean and pressed her wet body up against Jean and presented her lips for a kiss.

Both were extremely clean when they emerged from the bathroom 20 minutes later.

“God, you two,” said Kitty when they finally came out. “I’m literally starving. Can we go soon?”

Logan chuckled as she slipped on her training outfit and went to the mirror to put on her face. She decided to try going pretty much fresh-faced since she was headed to the Danger Room afterward. Just a little color on her lids, something to make her eyes pop and lipstick. As she applied her mascara she asked, “Hey kiddo, do you think you could help me with a Danger Room session after breakfast? I need to blow off some steam.”

Kitty looked at Jean, who stopped while applying her own makeup and nodded her ok. “Uhh, sure Lolo. You’re not going to do a Sabretooth session are you?”

Logan stopped, her eyeliner in hand, and turned to look at Kitty blankly. “Why would I do that? He’s dead. There’s no point in training to fight him.”

Jean said, “Are you sure this is a good idea? You’re just getting to a point where you’re seeing some positives. Maybe it still isn’t time to start trying to find situations you need to cope with?”

Logan finished putting on her lipstick and said, “Jean, I remember all of the same psychology classes and seminars that you do. I know what I need to watch for: poor decision making, impulse control issues, depression, self-destructive behaviors… I sent Don away rather than make any decisions now and I’m not planning to do anything self-destructive ‘cause I know how special what I have really is. And holing up in this room looks more like depression to me than getting out and interacting.”

Jean stared at her with her arms crossed. “You know I’m just worried about you?”

Logan crossed over to Jean and put her hand on one of Jean’s arms. “I’m a big girl. I know I’ve got big problems, but I need to start dealing with them. And you need to let me.”

“Lolo,” said Jean. “It’s been less than two days. There’s no way you’re fully over this.”

“I didn’t say I was over it. Just that I need to start dealing with it. I’ll be careful.”

Jean finally nodded. “But don’t try to be a hero and handle everything on your own. You have people who love you and want to help.”

“I know. I mean, it's not like I'm a guy,” she smirked.

“If that’s settled,” said Kitty. “Can we eat now, before I pass out?”

Jean and Logan laughed and Logan grabbed her exercise bag and makeup kit so she could go directly to the Danger Room after breakfast. She caught her reflection in the mirror and decided she needed a different look, one not based on what Jean did. Something dramatic, not the currently popular smoky eye and neutral lip that looked so great on Jean. She remembered an Asian girl that she’d been… Jean had been jealous of because she knew Scott found her very attractive, all cheekbones, incredible eyes and earth tones with a bold lip. Maybe that was a look for her?

“Now if I can just avoid Scott I can probably avoid the whole ‘impulse control’ issue,” she thought as she closed the door.

>>X<<

A tall figure wearing a hooded cloak with a red scarf over her lower face entered an apartment in Washington D.C.. Once she was inside, she pulled back the hood to reveal long raven black hair. She removed the scarf to further reveal horrible scarring on her face, above deep blue eyes rimmed with red. She had obviously been crying. The scars across her face appeared to be patterns, as if runes and sigils had been etched into her skin.

With her coat hung up, one could see that she was wearing a stylish, but reserved, long black dress. Her figure is svelte, but her shoulders are unusually athletic and her hips narrow. She walked into the living area as if she was exhausted.

“Magneto? I.. I am surprised to see you in my apartment,” she said, finding a visitor waiting for her. Her voice was husky and hoarse, her French accent slightly more pronounced than usual.

“I do apologize for the intrusion my dear Fidélité, but I thought we should talk,” said Magneto.

“I’m sorry. I have not been myself and neglected my communications. But how did you get in?”

“Your associate, IC, has been most helpful.”

“Yes, he has been a good friend too. I have poured my heart out to him these last few days. When Einfluss passed, she and I...”

“My dear, I know all about that. I wanted to come here for that very reason - and to tell you how sorry I am.”

“Je te remercie. But Einfluss knew the cause we are fighting for. She knew she could not be captured, could not be allowed to give away our plans. We have all pledged our lives to free our kind. I would do almost anything to have her back, but I honor her sacrifice and will continue to fight.”

“I am glad to hear that, but I think you misunderstand what I am apologizing for.” Magneto gestured with his hand and a window suddenly had a hole in it and Fidélité was struck in her chest by a bullet.

The scars on her face glowed a brilliant blue as she looked at Magneto with a pained expression. She raised a hand and a blast of blue light emerged from her hand and passed through Magneto.

“No, my dear, I am not really here. I am well aware of your abilities. Unfortunately, you were not aware that you became a liability. You see, when Einfluss linked her mind to yours just before she died, someone else was linked in. She can use that link to continue to monitor you. Thus, you have become a threat to our success. I do hope you see that. Fortunately, IC did and he helped me to set all of this up, the hologram, the armed drone... I want you to know that it will be a setback not having your ability to create loyalty, but we will honor your sacrifice and will continue to fight.”

IC entered from the kitchen area and stood over the body. “Hard not to feel awful about this,” he said in a surprisingly deep voice with a posh British accent. “I wonder if my feelings of loyalty will fade now that she’s dead?”

“Why would you assume that your feelings are the result of her powers?” asked Magneto.

“Because it feels like an even worse betrayal if they’re not.”

Magneto nodded grimly. “It is beyond regrettable, but our survival depends on such sacrifice. Is everything still moving forward?”

“Yes,” said IC. “A secret conference has been convened for all the major governments.”

“Excellent. Your ability to intercept the emails and voicemails has been invaluable.”

“And got a friend killed,” said IC.

Magneto ignored the comment. “IC, are you certain your plan will work?”

IC nodded. “Yeah, there’s really no other option for them. They’ll hand us exactly what we need to defeat them.”

Magneto smiled, but it was a grim smile. “Humans always do.”

>>X<<

“Are you still experiencing soreness?” asked Hank.

“No doctor, it appears to have completely disappeared,” answered Storm.

“Excellent. Do you feel any other effects?”

“I do not believe my powers are at full strength at this point. My memory still seems… full of hops.”

Hank blinked a couple of times. “You mean holes, correct?”

“Ah yes. I can’t be sure if that is a symptom or a momentary language slip,” answered Ororo.

“We can, of course, do more testing,” Hank said. “But I suspect you are tired of tests and would prefer we wait until tomorrow. I am quite confident you will be feeling much closer to 100 percent by then. For now, I would suggest some activity, some good food, plenty of fluids, and sleep.”

“Thank you doctor. It is difficult not to feel that I have slept enough for some time, however.”

“I completely understand. Nevertheless…” Hank placed a hand on Ororo’s shoulder.

Ororo nodded. She still felt like something was off. She would have been even more concerned if she knew what she had been saying when Hank first brought her out of suspension. Hank, for his part, had been too engrossed in his equipment to hear her.

She had been repeating something that Hank wouldn’t have been able to understand anyway, “Verwüstung anrichten.”

Since he didn’t speak German, he wouldn’t have recognized that Ororo was saying, “Wreak havoc.”

Of course, Ororo didn’t speak German either.

 

 

EVEN WITH SABRETOOTH DEAD, LOGAN MUST STILL DEAL WITH THE FALLOUT FROM HIS HATRED AND MANIPULATION. CAN SHE COME TO TERMS WITH WHAT HE DID AS WELL AS WHAT SHE DID WITH SCOTT? WHAT WILL HAPPEN IF JEAN FINDS OUT? AND IS STORM JUST A TICKING TIME BOMB AS MAGNETO CONTINUES TO RUTHLESSLY PURSUE HIS PLANS FOR MUTANTKIND? FIND OUT IN THE FERAL SAGA - HAVOC!

 

Cheese was created over 4,000 years ago-by accident. Unfortunately, I can’t claim the cheesy stuff I create here is an accident….

End Note:

Kudos are always welcome, but I really do want to know what you think of the story, so please comment. It doesn't have to be positive but if you have a correction, a PM would be more appropriate than a comment, so we don't bore everyone else with trivialities. If you are upset that this story contained violence, graphic sex, non consensual actions, or mind control even after all my warnings and flags then I can't help you. If you want to demonstrate your superior knowledge of all things X-Men, please save it and just make lots of smug faces as you read my egregious errors. I'm here to have some fun and I hope I have provided you with some as well. ‘Nuff said. Until next time - Excelsior!

Feral Saga Chapter 14 - Havoc!

by Nyssa

A Marvel X-Men Fanfiction starring Wolverine and Jean Grey

Author‘s Note:

Wow. I never thought it would be such a long time between chapters. It wasn‘t writer’s block, although I have worked hard to get this chapter and the next one just right. It was real-life that was the culprit. Lots of family drama, work issues, and a health scare (totally a false alarm). I hope to avoid any more gaps. So as a reminder to those still following this odd little tale, obviously this chapter is still going to deal with the rape to a large extent. If that is triggering, this is not the story for you. I tried to be realistic about the issues, but keep in mind that this is a superhero story, so… you know, not a realistic timeframe and not a really realistic recovery. For example, we‘re still going to have some explicit sex in this one. Please don‘t think it means I take the issues of sexual assault lightly. Thanks for still giving this weird story a chance, Once again, I‘d like to thank my proofreaders. Gabi (Xtrim), in particular, has been a huge help, but I have been blessed with several more (anonymous) reviewers and I thank them as well.

August 20, 2020 - I made some minor edits to the story and am posting them all at once.

Here’s a wiki you can use if you’re really lost: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X-Men

© Nyssa 2020

---

We judge ourselves by our intentions, but the world judges us by our actions.

• various

 

“Bobby? Bobby, are you listening to me?” asked Kitty.

Bobby Drake had been trying to listen. He always had trouble keeping up with a conversation with Kitty, but this time it wasn’t because of how fast she was talking, nor how quickly she switched topics. No, it was because Kitty had casually mentioned that she had brought coffee to Logan and Jean in bed that morning and that they had both been naked. To say that information had captured his imagination would be a gross understatement.

When Kitty had walked into the cafeteria and joined him, Bobby had asked how Logan was doing. Now, the fries and milkshake he’d been so desperate to have only a little while ago were ignored as he listened to Kitty’s monologue.

“They were in bed together?” he interrupted.

“Yeah, of course. I mean, they’re in love,” answered Kitty, unperturbed by the interruption and eyeing Bobby’s fries.

“But I thought Dr. Grey was with Mr. Summers?”

Kitty nodded and stuffed some of Bobby’s fries in her mouth. “She is,” she said around the fries.

“And Logan was with Captain Andrews?”

“She is, I guess.” Kitty shrugged. “It’s complicated,” she said in what she hoped was a mature tone of voice. She took a drink of Bobby’s milkshake. “Yuck, orange? What is wrong with you?”

Bobby had no real answer for that. Kitty began to describe some of their efforts to keep Logan’s spirits up. That was actually what she’d been doing when she had casually mentioned that, when she delivered the coffee this morning, Logan and Jean had been in bed together, naked. She had also included a very detailed explanation of how she knew what the two liked in their coffee and that she had remembered that Logan’s tastes would have switched back to what she preferred before her transformation. She had really lost Bobby’s attention when she said, “They were, like, identical and now they are sooo different. Lolo is totally awake and she’s ready for anything and Jean is, like, zombie-mama and practically has her boobs fall out of the covers when she sits up. I mean, she’s trying to keep herself covered and I have to actually put the coffee in her hand and Lolo is, like, totally getting up and walking around like she’s some kind of jungle cat…”

This level of detail did nothing to help Bobby get rid of his erection, which was straining his pants under the table. He decided to change the subject. “You know, we could have gone on that mission. I could have just frozen Sabretooth solid. Dr. McCoy actually had me do that to the body when he got back, you know? And you could’ve phased through everything until you found Storm. I can’t believe they treated us like kids.”

Kitty looked solemn and shook her head. “Uh uh, the Professor would never allow it. The place was guarded by, like, military guys with automatic rifles and stuff.”

“Yeah, but I could’ve made a super-dense ice-shield. I don’t see the problem,” Bobby said somewhat petulantly, but actually trying to be boastful.

“Bobby,” said Kitty, taking on a tone that she felt sounded wise and reasonable. “It takes time for you to make a shield and if you don’t see them first you don’t even know which direction to shield.”

“Hey, I’m getting better at it. But you, you can, like, phase-out so bullets just go through you. Maybe even set up a cross-fire so they accidentally shoot each other.”

“I can’t just stay phased forever and if I’m not and I get shot, it’s just like anybody else getting shot,” said Kitty.

“Yeah, I guess I can see that. Still sucks,” said Bobby begrudgingly. “So where were you this morning after you delivered coffee?”

“I swear you never listen to a word I say Bobby Drake! I told you that I was with Lolo. She was doing a Danger Room session.”

“Really? She’s already doing that?”

“Yep, and she was awesome. She just tore through, like, a hundred guys. She’s wearing that skimpy workout outfit and her hair is flying and she doesn’t even muss up her makeup. She is awesome.” Kitty didn’t mention how queasy she’d felt at the time, watching the carnage.

Bobby nodded, but it wasn’t just in agreement. Kitty’s words had Bobby picturing a very sexy image of Logan, who was joined by an equally scantily clad and sexy Jean. In his mind's eye they began kissing and stroking each other. In his vision, Logan stopped for a moment and, with a sexy smirk and a wink, put her arm around Jean and started to walk off. She turned back to look over her shoulder and lick her lips, then toss her head slightly in invitation.

By this point Bobby’s erection was almost painful. He realized that he desperately needed to get some privacy as soon as possible. When he looked across the table at Kitty, she was busy swirling one of his fries in ketchup and describing Logan’s Danger Room session in great detail. But she was definitely going to notice his hard-on if he just got up. Then he had an idea - his History book!

“Hey, sorry Kitty,” he said, grabbing his book and carrying it strategically in front of him as he got up. “I… I just remembered I gotta finish a paper. See ya!” With that, he left, carrying his History book shield in front as he hurried up to his room.

A bemused Rogue took his seat and asked Kitty, “What did y’all do to that boy?”

“Huh?”

“Sugah that boy wasn’t showin’ off his pride in his readin’ skills when he ran outta here sportin’ that book. Ah suspect he didn’t know whether to scratch his watch or wind his butt.”

“Anna Marie, I have no idea what you’re talking about. Bobby doesn’t even wear a watch.”

>>X<<

“Right in the cojones. Funny how that doesn’t even make me wince anymore,” thought Logan as she drove her claws deep into the lower pelvis of one of her attackers.

She whipped around to see if there were any attackers on her 6 and scraped her blades across each other emitting the familiar sing of adamantium on adamantium. But as she dug her toe talons into the dirt and looked around, there was no one coming at her. She took a deep breath as she felt the blood pumping in her veins, her every muscle feeling alive. “Wait, was that number 100, or just 99?”

The world around her faded into the dull gray of the Danger Room between sessions. “Crap, done already?” She felt like she was just getting started. She checked her hair, which hadn’t escaped its scrunchie, and let it loose. She heard a sound to her left and spun quickly, her claws ready.

A very pale Kitty was standing at the access door. “Lolo? You ok?”

Logan resheathed her claws and talons and stood up straight. “Yeah Kiddo, just lost track.” She sauntered over to where Kitty was standing. “Did you see that ambush gone wrong? Like twenty of them thinking they had me when suddenly I’m tearing through them instead? I think that was my favorite part, or maybe when I had them running through the trees and kept picking them off…” She noticed Kitty looked a little sickly. “Hey Kiddo, you alright?”

“Yeah, I… I’m fine, it’s just how many of them you killed by… umm…” Kitty made a motion with her hand that looked a lot like she was grabbing someone, a guy at least, by the testicles.

Logan smirked. “Extreme castration?”

Kitty just stared at her, open-mouthed.

“Wow sis,” laughed Logan. “I actually have you speechless. I told you this was therapy. And I think… yes, I’m quite sure it went well.”

“Not for them,” muttered Kitty.

That was 30 minutes ago.

Logan had suggested Kitty go upstairs and get something to eat (where she would run into Bobby), but she had another errand before she got a shower. Kitty hadn’t been too sure she would be able to eat after witnessing such a savage Danger Room session, until her stomach growled.

Logan had shut down the rest of the Danger Room and headed to Hank’s lab.

“Hey Hank. How are you, my friend?” asked Logan as she strode into Dr. McCoy’s lab.

“Logan, I am somewhat surprised to see you. It is good that you are up and around. You sound well.”

“Yeah, I don’t know if that’s how I’d describe myself, but I’m getting there.”

“Well, if there’s anything I can do…”

“Thanks Hank. So what’s your current obsession?”

“Ah, I am studying the data I managed to collect on the remains of Sabretooth. Most fascinating. Having a mutant with healing and regeneration who has actually passed away is a unique opportunity.”

“Actually, I meant to ask you about that. What, exactly, did you do with Sabretooth’s body… and his head?”

“Well, when I returned, I immediately packed the head in salt and had Iceman freeze the rest of the body until such time as I can procure the use of a molecular rearranger and I prepared a vat of extremely strong acid. Not something one normally has lying around. The danger of such a vat cannot be overstated. Plus, there is the issue of a proper containment vessel…

“Hank? The body?”

“Oh, yes, well, once I had prepared the acid bath I had the body placed in it and that stripped all of the biological material and left just the adamantium. I expect the molecular rearranger to arrive any time now, but I will keep the metal in the acid bath until then just to ensure there is no possibility of regeneration.”

“Good.”

“Is there something more you think we should be doing?”

Logan couldn’t help but feel that she would have liked to pee all over the body and wouldn’t have minded spending some time shredding it into little pieces with her claws. And maybe even cut off his cock and drop it in the acid bath herself. That would have been very satisfying. But to Hank she just said, “No, it sounds like you have it handled. I wouldn’t trust that salt or acid bath though. You might want to find a safe way to dispose of that.”

“Ah yes, a good point. Probably best to be safe. I can obviously add the salt to the acid, but the possible methods of containment or disposal are quite diverse. Not to mention locations…”

Logan left Hank who was lost to the outside world for the moment, happily examining his new challenge.

>>X<<

Scott’s talk with Father Ken had been very helpful. He knew he still had a lot to deal with, but he also knew that he was going to have to let Jean know the details of what happened in that room and hope she could understand. She needed to know in order to help Logan, and he needed her to understand what he was going through. He just wasn’t ready for her to know how he felt about Logan, and definitely not about his fantasies. So this was going to be a very tricky experience and he was feeling pretty nervous.

When he got to her room, she was on her balcony, smoking one of Logan’s cigars. He was struck by a memory of the first time he had seen the transformed Logan and mistaken her for Jean. She was even wearing the same robe that Logan had been wearing. The memory of kissing her, holding her in his arms, and how she had aroused him began to have the same effect. He didn’t know if he made a sound as he stood there watching Jean exhale smoke, but she turned and noticed him standing there dumbstruck.

“Scott? Uhh, hold on, I’ll get rid of this.” She put out the cigar in the ashtray she had with her and did her full-exhale, with the smoke particles completely clearing her lungs and sinuses, as well as her body, clothes and hair. “There,” she said. “That’s better,” she said, smiling.

“I guess I wouldn’t really know if you’ve been smoking all along, would I?” he asked.

“Well, you could always ask me.”

“Jean, sorry. I... that’s not why I’m here, I was just hoping to talk to you about… what happened. Hey, is… is Logan ok? I mean I thought you might be with her.”

“She’s doing better. Much better than I expected. At least I hope it’s real coping and progress. Kitty was the one giving Lolo comfort last time I checked.”

Scott felt a pang of jealousy. “Comfort? Logan isn’t… I mean, with Kitty?”

Jean stared at him blankly for a second and then looked pretty annoyed. “Scott Summers, what are you insinuating? Kitty is a child and she sees Lolo as a sister and Logan has always seen Kitty as a little sister. Don’t be gross.”

Scott was actually surprised at himself. “Jean, I’m sorry. I know that was out of line. I don’t know what I could have been thinking. I’m not really myself. That’s why I wanted to talk to you. I need to get back to normal and I need help. I thought maybe if I could review what happened, maybe with your help…” He didn’t want to admit to himself that the main thought that he had when he thought about Logan being with someone else was, “MINE!”

“Control. I have to be there for him,” Jean thought to herself, but it wasn’t really too hard, she felt great compassion for Scott and what he must be going through.

“Of course I’ll help. I can put you into a trance so that you can go back and examine the memory. But this time I’ll be with you, guiding you, and making sure you know that nothing can hurt you. Would that help?”

“Would you feel what I was feeling? Know my thoughts?” asked Scott.

“Some. Depends on how strong they are and whether I follow them,” Jean answered.

Scott saw some hope that maybe this would work. “Follow them? So, if I asked you not to follow my train of thought and just see what I saw, you would do that?”

“Well, I’d actually experience it as you, not just see it. But yes, I can promise you that I won’t go beyond surface thoughts. Is this because of how the drug made you feel like an animal?”

It wasn’t, but it did provide him with an explanation. “Yes. It’s bad enough that you’ll know what I went through, I don’t think I can handle having you know what I thought in that state.”

“I understand, my love. But you have to know that it doesn’t matter to me. You are one of the most precious things in the world to me. Nothing you did in that room is going to change that. Certainly no stray thought you had while going through something so traumatic,” Jean stroked his cheek and tried to put as much reassurance into her words as possible. But, at the same time, she was repeating her new mantra, “Control. I have to be there for him.”

“Jean, please, I actually need you to promise me. I don’t think I can go through it otherwise.”

Jean nodded and looked away so that he wouldn’t see the beginning of tears in her eyes. “I promise.” The fact that this was so hard for him made her hurt for him. She sat on the bed and pulled him down to sit with her. “Now just try to think of where you were and what you were doing when you think we should begin. You’ll know when I’m there. Try not to panic if I take control of the memory. I’ll keep you safe.”

Scott tried to relax and cast his mind back to when he’d found Storm. He had heard Logan fighting with Sabretooth over the radio, but knew he had to complete his portion of the mission and trust that Logan could hold her own until he could get back to her.

“X1 to X23…” Scott began moving to try to find a faster way to get to where Logan and the others were searching. “X1 to X23, come in.” He came out onto an overhang that looked out onto an open area with hanging walkways just above where he stood. Looking out, he could see one of the walkways had two bodies. And a lot of blood.

“Logan! Come in Logan.” He still wasn’t getting any response. He started looking for a way to get to the walkway to see if he could find her. But looking out over the open area, he could see at the far end that there was a light coming from one of the hatches. “Really could use one of Iceman’s handy slides about now,” he thought as he ran to the nearest ladder to get himself to the ground floor. Once he was down, he raced to the point where the light was emanating. As he got closer, he could hear the sounds of a struggle. Carefully but quickly, he moved into a position where he could look into the room without being seen.

At this point, Scott’s heart began to race as he anticipated what would happen next.

“Relax Scott, nothing can hurt you here. I’m with you,” Jean tried to calm him, but it didn’t seem to have much effect. It was clear that Scott was extremely anxious and was likely going to experience extreme stress unless she did something. “Honey, I’m going to put you a little deeper in the trance and I’ll handle driving the memory. Everything is going to be ok. I’m in control, I’m here for you.” Once she felt that he had a level of stability and her mental wards were in place, she allowed the memory to continue.

She was immediately struck by how vivid and visceral the memory was. Clearly this memory was even more important to Scott than she had thought and he was in a panic at the time, but his incredible control over his emotions had fooled her. As she tried to recover from the initial wave of panic, adrenaline rush, and urgency, she stepped forward into that doorway.

All hope of control vanished in that moment. In that moment, it was Jean who was witnessing the scene. She had been totally immersed in the memory, overwhelmed by the sight and Scott’s reaction. Inside the room, Sabretooth stood behind a naked Logan, who was howling and clawing at a steel table, practically ripping it to shreds. And Sabretooth was snarling and roughly fucking her.

Watching Logan push back against Sabretooth’s thrusts, Scott had wondered if she was enjoying it; if she was doing this willingly. Even inundated by the shock of what Scott saw, a small part of Jean fought for control, but couldn't help wondering the same thing. But one look at her eyes and it was clear. That wasn’t really Logan. Her eyes betrayed the sadness and the emptiness she felt. There was no hint of the brave soul that normally shone from those same eyes. Instead, there was just a savage, forlorn creature.

This finally shook Jean from her immersion and she felt such sadness for Lolo, that it nearly caused her to drop the memory entirely. But, just as Scott had forgotten himself and the fact that Sabretooth could see him, Jean was just as distracted when Sabretooth’s hand moved with lightning speed to grab the needle gun and shoot a dart into Scott’s shoulder.

Jean’s mind was again overwhelmed. Before the drug had fully delivered its payload, Scott reacted. With his control broken by his rage at Sabretooth and his fear over what he’d just been shot with, he slammed his beams full force into Sabretooth, driving him hard into the wall behind him.

For several seconds, he kept up the onslaught. Seconds during which the drug began taking effect. His heart rate soared as his arteries opened up. More adrenaline dumped into his bloodstream, glycogen was released in massive quantities to fuel his muscles, his breath came in deep, rapid gasps. Jean was hopelessly lost in the memory. It felt like she could sense every muscle and every muscle’s striated fiber in Scott’s body. Scott’s beams faltered as the physical changes and sensations began to push all other thoughts from his head. He heard the rush of his blood as his pulse increased and his rational mind retreated. The effect of the drug on his brain function was even more rapid than it had been for Logan.

He tried to shake off the effects. Vaguely he saw that Logan was eyeing him curiously when he saw the blur of motion that was Sabretooth pushing off from the wall.

Coming for him.

He saw a flash of motion from Logan, impossibly fast, but he just reacted with all of the primal rage he felt. He hit the body with his beams, sending it slamming into the back corner of the room. But it still seemed that Sabretooth came at him. However, something was off. Then Sabretooth’s head hit him. Blinded by fear, surprise, and rage, he hit the head before it could fall with everything he had. He poured his anger, hurt, and fear into that head until it glowed red and the smell of cooked meat, blood, and sex suffused the room as Scott yelled until his throat was raw.

Jean had no separation at all from the memory at this point. She was fully immersed. Truthfully, if she could have stopped at that moment, she would have been in tears. She had no idea what Scott had gone through. But even knowing what was coming, she could not have prepared herself.

Scott stood there looking at the glowing adamantium shell that had encased Sabretooth’s skull. He felt a euphoria and an exaltation that he had never experienced. Endorphins flooded his system, enhanced by the working of the drug. He felt like howling at the victory.

But before he could throw back his head and cry out his victory, he became aware of the girl. The naked girl. A girl he desired very deeply and who was fearfully scrambling across the table towards him. She paused once she was before him and he stood there gazing down at her, unknowingly taking in deep draughts of air laced with her pheromones. “Yes,” he thought. “This is my prize. Mine!”

His erection was evident and he saw Logan notice it and smile. Her whole demeanor changed at that point. She went from fearful and timid to avid. She went to free his cock and paused only long enough to ensure that he did not object. When he didn’t, she pulled his pants down and guided him to the table. She was probably unaware that she was whimpering as she climbed onto the table and pulled him between her legs and guided his cock into the folds of her still slick labia.

Scott thrust forward into the velvety slickness of her vagina, driving his full length into her with one thrust. Logan moaned in response and wrapped her legs around him to pull him towards her. He could feel the walls of her vagina clamp down all around him as Logan moved her hips hard against him and then back, milking his cock.

For some unknowable amount of time Jean was completely subsumed, her identity lost to the memory. She could feel the rush of claiming the girl after defeating Sabretooth, and for just surviving. She reveled in the sensations assailing her from Logan’s quivering vaginal walls and her desperate attempts to pull them together with her legs and even her talons. Through it all, the pheromones and the drug made the experience the most intense Jean had ever had. When Scott’s body came, in the memory, Jean still didn’t separate consciously, even though her physical body also orgasmed.

For that matter, so did Scott’s physical body.

But under the influence of the drug, and maybe the pheromones, or maybe just his own desire, Scott’s cock didn’t deflate. The sensations continued to drive him, and thus Jean, to continue. Normally, sex had him focused on the sensations his cock was receiving, but this was so much more. The feeling of Logan’s sweat-slicked breasts sliding against his chest as he kissed her, with her hard nipples tracing patterns against him, or the way she sucked hungrily at his lips and tongue had him practically crazed. He drove harder and harder into her, pulling her against him as she whimpered and only pulled harder herself, her legs wrapped around his hips.

And Logan would cry out just before she came. Neither of them could count how many times it happened. It was a guttural, deep-throated exclamation that sounded as if her very soul was involved. But then, there would be silence as she quivered and the walls of her vagina spasmed and ejaculated.

It was only during those silences that Scott could hear his own grunting, low, guttural cries that sounded very much like “Mine, mine, mine.”

It was also during one of the times when Lolo was orgasming that Jean finally began to feel herself gain some dissociation. She had Lolo’s hips gripped hard in her (virtual) hands, pulling them hard against each other as she drove her cock into Lolo’s pussy and rubbed the base of her cock hard into the folds of Lolo’s vulva. At the same time, her mouth was sucking greedily at Lolo’s right breast, the nipple harder and fuller than she would have believed possible. It was at that moment, as she felt the first spurts from Lolo’s current orgasm and Lolo lost the ability to make a sound as she clenched, that Jean had a thought that was outside the memory.

In the silence, she thought, “I would give anything to be able to make Lolo cum like that, or to have her make that mewling, desperate cry for me to fuck her.”

It was another orgasm and several minutes before she achieved full detachment. It was at about the same time as Lolo seemed to change her demeanor. She gathered her feet around and onto Scott’s chest and pushed - hard. “Get off!”

In the memory, Scott was momentarily stunned, but still enough under the influence of his arousal and the drug to simply begin to move back towards Lolo, to enter her again. But for Jean, it was a proverbial bucket of cold water.

This part of Scott’s memories were definitely more scrambled, but she could see Lolo’s difficulty in telling Scott to stop. As Scott began to reestablish himself and the drug cleared from his system, Jean monitored him to ensure that there were no harsh recriminations, that he was safe in this memory. “I am here for you,” she thought at him.

That was when Lolo said, “That bastard raped me,” she said through clenched teeth.”Once with his cock,” and then, looking Scott in the eye, “And once with yours.”

Jean gasped as her heart broke for the two of them. She rushed to provide a calming influence to Scott, to remind him that all of this had already happened. At the same time, she desperately wished Lolo was there right now so that she could hold her and let her know how much she was loved.

The next few moments were no easier to take.

“Logan, I’m so…”

In an instant, Logan had one hand at Scott’s throat and the other, claws extended, aimed at Scott’s visor.

“DO! NOT!” Logan’s claws trembled ever so slightly. “You do NOT get to feel sorry for me. Not with your cum leaking out of me!” She drew several deep ragged breaths and Scott didn’t dare move or speak. Then her face took on the saddest expression as she exclaimed, “How could you? I’m not the only one in here!” she said, pointing several times at herself with the hand that had been at Scott’s throat.

“What does that mean?”

As the rest of the memory played out, with Lolo finally walking away, Jean found herself sitting on the bed. She decided it was best to leave Scott in his trance for now. She felt numbed by the experience. She also was sweaty and her sexual fluids had soaked her robe where she’d been sitting. It clung to her sweaty flesh uncomfortably everywhere and her underboobs felt particularly clammy with sweat. A quick examination showed that Scott, still in a trance, had also orgasmed during the session.

The mundane task of cleaning them both up and putting on some fresh clothes distracted her from the torrent of emotions she knew were ready to overwhelm her and make it impossible to do anything but cry for a long, long time. But she needed detachment. She needed to put that on hold. “Control. I have to be there for them.”

As she stood on the balcony smoking a cigar, ruminating on just what her path forward would be, she realized that there were some things about herself and her relationship with Scott and Lolo that would never be the same. Things about herself that would never be the same. She just had to hope that it would be for the better. That it would all work out because she loved them both with a fierceness that even she hadn’t realized before.

So, with Lolo’s mournful cry of “I’m not the only one in here!” practically ringing in her ears, Jean woke Scott from his trance.

“Scott, my love, there’s something you need to know. It’s about when Lolo first got transformed…”

>>X<<

Scott’s mouth closed around Logan’s left nipple with excruciating slowness. When he tweaked the nipple with his tongue, she gasped. He pressed his tongue into the erect flesh and swirled in a tight circle. At the same time, he grasped her other breast forcefully at the base and slowly allowed the flesh to slip through his hand. Logan squealed and threw her head back, her dark hair wet from the shower spray.

As he applied suction to her left breast and swirled her nipple repeatedly, his other hand slipped slowly down her belly and moved her legs apart gently, but insistently. She felt the cool of the shower tiles against her back as his cock began to nudge its way between her labia. As he moved it around her opening and across where her erect clit lay hidden, she moaned over and over. Her lips, puffy and open longed for him to kiss them, but her eyes remained closed and she just awaited his next action.

Slowly, the pressure against her labia increased, the feeling of her inner lips being pushed aside making her head spin with desire. He took her nipple between his teeth and applied a pulsing pressure as he slipped into her. For a moment, she was lost in the feeling, the memories it brought back, and the pheromones she was pumping out.

But then…

“Damn it! Fingers are just not a substitute.” Logan was, in fact, alone in the shower, but her mind had started to wander as she cleaned off and had been reveling in memories of her morning Danger Room session. Somehow, that had led to thoughts of Scott, and then some… exploration.

“Times like this, I wish Jean’s virtual dildo wasn’t so virtual.” Logan, frustrated, but knowing the moment had passed, turned off the shower and patted herself dry. She still missed Jean’s ability to remove water from her body and her hair, but she set about blow drying it. As she watched herself in the mirror, she was again struck by how young she looked. But at least she didn’t look as haunted.

She slipped on her silk kimono robe and went out into her room, still aroused and humming a tune.

She had a visitor.

“Scott, my…” she very nearly added “love” to that out of habit. Jean’s habit. She was uncertain for a moment if he was really there. Then his scent hit her. She could detect his recent arousal and even the ejaculate that hadn’t been completely cleaned off him. Her nostrils flared and she took a step towards him as she felt her nipples crinkling with her own arousal. Clearly this was more of her fantasy?

“Uh, Logan, I’m sorry I barged in here. I tried knocking, but the hairdryer was going…” Scott stood there somewhat awkwardly.

“So, not a fantasy after all.” Logan crossed her arms over her breasts, wishing he would just take her in his arms. “What’s up?”

“I guess I just wanted to check and see how you are, maybe see if I’m allowed to speak,” he tried to smirk in order to make it seem lighthearted but failed miserably.

Despite her yearning to be in his arms, Logan’s response was tinged with a different kind of frustration. “Apparently, what I want doesn’t matter.” Which, if it had been said with a bit less venom, might have been a little more ironic.

“I can go,” he said. “I know I’m the last person you’re thinking of spending time with…”

“God, if he only knew,” she thought.

“It’s just that I…” Suddenly, he wasn’t really sure why he was here. After Jean had told him about how Logan had all of her memories, it had made him rethink every interaction they’d had. And it had made him very angry. Angry with himself. But he had told Jean that it had been a mistake to keep that from him and he left.

Some time after storming out, he’d had the vague idea that Logan would want to know about his conversation with Don and decided that he would go see her; check up on her. With not much more of a plan than that, he had shown up in her room.

“What?” asked Logan. “Go ahead, you’re here now. Not that you ever ask for my permission.” That last was actually something that Jean often said when Scott was being bullheaded and she was annoyed with him.

Maybe that’s why he said, “Jean told me, Logan. I know.”

“Wait, know about what, exactly?”

“Her memories… your memories. She told me.”

Logan felt as if her whole body had turned to ice. She began to tremble with a combination of fury and hurt.

Scott, thinking he actually saw tears starting to form in her eyes, took a step forward.

Logan responded by shaking her head and raising a claw. “Stop!“ She fought to keep the tears from spilling, but one snaked its way down her cheek. “She had no right to tell you that.”

“Maybe not, but I’m glad she did. I understand now.”

“What? Huh? What is it you suddenly understand now that you didn’t before? That I might have feelings that you didn’t bother to ask about? That I might not just look different now that I’m not a guy, I might actually BE different?”

“But I didn’t know…”

“Didn’t know or didn’t want to know?” she asked closing the gap between them, but resheathing her claw. “It was more convenient to only have one Jean, wasn’t it? Considering the possibility that I might have the same feelings was opening a can of worms that you didn’t really want to deal with.”

“No, I just never…”

“No, you never. Never considered that my heart might be breaking, that I felt like you had made promises to me. An EXACT replica of the woman you swore you loved and it never occurred to you that she might also have the same feelings? You never even asked if there was a hint of me, of Jean, in who I was, did you? Did you?”

Scott hung his head and then shook it. “No. I didn’t and I’m ashamed. What can I do?”

Logan turned her back. “Did Jean tell you what the drug did to me?” she asked in a small voice.

“What? No, she was helping me deal with what I went through.”

“What you went through! That drug made me think Sabretooth was my mate! I want to throw up just thinking about it! And then you come along and my crazy memories get mixed in and suddenly I can’t help but feel like you are my true mate. Isn’t that a laugh? You ignore me, reject me... and suddenly I’m killing for you.”

“I didn’t reject you. I didn’t know! And I was trying to SAVE you!”

“I’m not some damsel in distress waiting for love’s first kiss! And if I was,” she turned and poked Scott in the chest with her finger. “You would have failed on that score, bub!” She was unaware that she had left her hand on Scott’s chest and was staring at it.

Scott was breathing heavily now. She watched his lips, looking up through half-open eyes.

“Logan, what do you want from me?” he yelled back at her.

With a whimper, Logan threw herself against Scott and presented her lips to him. He greedily took them, crushing her lips against his own. Neither of them had been aware of the cloud of pheromones that they’d been pumping out during their argument, but the effects were now beyond their control.

Scott ran his hands up under Logan’s robe, pulling it from her as she pressed her breasts against his chest and worked at his belt, all while sucking hungrily at his tongue and making little cries of need. There was a frantic scramble of clothes hitting the floor and then they were on the bed and she could feel his cock slip along the inside of her thigh. She reached down to secure it with her hand and guided it to her pussy. She hadn’t realized how slick the area was, but as she used his cock to make one quick rub over her labia, he slipped right in.

She moaned, finishing as a squeal, as he thrust deep into her. She wrapped her legs around his hips and pulled him against her vulva. It took them a couple of thrusts to get the timing right, but then he was thrusting into her as she pushed back with her hips. It was just like back in the room. Only their coupling existed, the depth of his cock in her and the sensations all along her sensitive vulva driving her to a white-hot arousal.

They eventually had to break from their long-held kiss in order to breathe. Logan’s lips were puffy and almost felt bruised. Their urgency and desperation for each other only climbed higher over the next several minutes. She cried out for Scott and he bent his head to take half her left breast in his mouth. As he sucked at her breast and ran his tongue hard into her flesh, she began to buck against him. She clutched his head to her and began a strangled cry that lasted for nearly a minute before she became unable to make a sound as she orgasmed.

Scott never stopped. He continued clutching at Logan’s hips and thrusting as hard as he could. Sometime after she’d cum, Logan placed her hands on either side of Scott’s face and lifted him from her breast. As soon as he was clear, she immediately dove in for him to replace her breast with her lips. She welcomed his tongue into her mouth and whimpered into his mouth along with his thrusts.

When Scott came, she felt the hot and forceful spurts within her. She felt every jump and twitch of his cock. She wasn’t sure if she came at the same time, or if she’d been having a series of small orgasms for some time. All she knew was that it was over and she didn’t want him to leave her body. For a little while, they just stayed entangled in each other and tried to catch their breath.

Logan considered asking him to wait and stay inside her just a bit longer, but one look at his face, even with the visor, and she knew that wasn’t going to happen. Suddenly, everything that had seemed so right and so perfect was awkward. They pulled apart, moving to opposite sides of the bed. Logan wrapped her robe around herself and Scott began to gather his clothes from where they’d been thrown and put them back on.

Without looking at him, Logan said, “I think you need to go back to not speaking to me again.”

Scott paused as he was about to pull his shirt over his head. Then, he finished the motion. “I don’t think that’s a good plan. We need to figure out how to work together. We need to communicate.”

“Look where that got us,” she said, still without looking at him.

“We never should have let things get to this point. Yes, I’m to blame for a lot of that… But meet me tonight, please. I also wanted to tell you about what Don said to me before he left.”

“Don? You talked to him?” Logan gathered her robe tighter as if the mere mention of Don’s name would reveal to him what they had been doing.

“Tonight?” Scott simply repeated.

“No, tell me now,” she finally looked at him.

“I really think we need a little break. Time to process. Tonight, ok?”

“Uggh, fine. Tonight. But this is a bad idea.”

“Probably, but it’s all I got,” said Scott as he left.

After a few minutes of sitting on the bed and staring at the wall, the cum oozing from her vagina was too hard to ignore. She got a quick shower and cleaned herself as best she could. She tried not to think too much about how many lines they had just crossed.

As she looked at the young girl in the mirror, she decided that now was the time for a new look. The fresh-faced look was fine for Jean, but she needed something else. Something a little more dangerous, perhaps.

“Crap, I forgot my bag. Everything’s still down at the Danger Room,” she said aloud. She quickly threw on a clean training outfit and headed down to get her bag.

>>X<<

“I must say that I find this situation most disappointing,” said Magneto.

“Right, perfectly understandable,” said IC in his deep voice and posh British accent.

“Essentially, we have at best introduced a wildcard. But we have no method of verifying that said wildcard will ever come into play. Do I have that about right?”

“Yes, sir. But I should like to point out that Einfluss never got to tell Fidélité exactly what she did. So the situation would have been the same even if you hadn’t killed Fidélité.”

Magneto smiled, but it was a cruel smile. “One of many expenses we have undertaken in order to place this wildcard. Are you unable to gain any insight via your technological abilities?”

“No. Their computers are practically alien. Anything I attempted would be detected and I assumed you wouldn’t want that.”

“Quite right. But unfortunately, it leaves us with a need for a Plan B. One that I fear will only add to our costs.”

Now IC began to look very nervous. “What do you need from me?”

“Merely some logistical support. I think what we need is some unskilled, brute force intervention. Maximum distraction, minimal risk.”

“And if our wildcard should activate sir?”

Magneto chuckled, “Why, all the better my dear boy. Nothing would please me more than to see that particular investment mature.”

>>X<<

“Ororo!” called Logan upon seeing Storm walking towards the Danger Room. “Good to see you up and around.”

Ororo paused and looked at Logan without recognition.

Logan realized the issue. “Oh, sorry. It’s me, Logan.”

“I see,” said Ororo somewhat cooly.

“Are you worried I’m pulling your foot?” asked Logan with a smirk.

“I beg your pardon?”

“You know, when we ran into each other after I was transformed and you mixed up that saying? ‘Pulling my leg?’”

“I recall now.”

“I was kinda hoping you could help me again. The dress was gorgeous. But what I really need to work out now are some special boots and I think I need to work on establishing my own style. I found this choker that I really like, but it doesn’t seem like enough to be a signature style, ya know?”

“And this signature style would be for this body?”

“Well, yes. I mean, I’ve been through a lot since my first transformation, a lot of ups and downs. But this is who I am now. I can tell you this last transformation hasn’t been easy.”

“Into a girl. Still,” said Ororo.

“Yeah, not much choice really.”

“Or did you just not care what the decision might mean to others?”

“Excuse me?” Logan was very puzzled by the turn this conversation was taking.

“It is ALWAYS just about what you need, never mind what it does to anyone else’s life,” Ororo practically shouted.

“Ororo, I don’t know what you’re talking about. Is there something wrong?” Logan took a step back.

Ororo’s eyes began to glow and a wind started to blow through the corridor. “It doesn’t matter to you that I am left alone and broken-hearted, just that you get to be a woman! Du brichst mir das Herz! *”

“Uh Oh.”

        *translation: “You broke my heart”

 

IT WOULD APPEAR THAT STORM HAS BEEN INFLUENCED AND WE SHALL SEE IF LOGAN CAN SURVIVE. BUT EVEN IF SHE SHOULD, HAS LOGAN JUST TRADED ONE SET OF ISSUES FOR ANOTHER? SHE MAY THINK SHE IS COPING, BUT ARE HER DECISIONS HELPING OR HURTING THOSE AROUND HER? AND WHAT NEW THREAT IS MAGNETO CONSIDERING AS HE PURSUES HIS PLANS FOR MUTANTKIND? FIND OUT IN THE SEXY, ACTION-PACKED NEXT ISSUE OF THE FERAL SAGA - ENCOUNTERS

Anthony Bourdain said, “You have to be a romantic to invest yourself, your money, and your time in cheese.” - so I’m going to use that as my excuse for being cheesy.

End Note:

Kudos are always welcome, but I really do want to know what you think of the story, so please comment. It doesn't have to be positive but if you have a correction, a PM would be more appropriate than a comment, so we don't bore everyone else with trivialities. If you are upset that this story contained violence, graphic sex, non-consensual actions, or mind control even after all my warnings and flags then I can't help you. If you want to demonstrate your superior knowledge of all things X-Men, please save it and just make lots of smug faces as you read my egregious errors. I'm here to have some fun and I hope I have provided you with some as well. ‘Nuff said. Until next time - Excelsior!

Feral Saga Chapter 15 - Encounters

by Nyssa

A Marvel X-Men Fanfiction starring Wolverine and Jean Grey

Author‘s Note:

So, not so long between issues this time, but this turned out to be HUGE. This one has LOTS of explicit sex and Logan is clearly not dealing with her situation very well. Events are starting to move towards some sort of climax (not intended as a pun) and we‘ll see how everyone deals with the various types of fallout. Frankly, the dialog that comes to me still surprises me now and then, so even I‘m not sure EXACTLY how it will go. Thanks for still giving this weird story a chance, Once again, I‘d like to thank my proofreaders. Gabi (Xtrim), in particular, has been a huge help, but I have been blessed with several more (anonymous) reviewers and I thank them as well.

August 20, 2020 - I made some minor edits to the story and am posting them all at once.

Here’s a wiki you can use if you’re really lost: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X-Men

© Nyssa 2020

---

The truly scary thing about undiscovered lies is that they have a greater capacity to diminish us than exposed ones. They erode our strength, our self-esteem, our very foundation.

• Cheryl Hughes

 

“You want us to do what?” asked the large man in camo fatigues. “Colonel” Black had never actually served in any government’s military. He could never pass the psych evaluation for Officer Candidate School and refused to be a “grunt”. His last name wasn’t really even Black, but “Emile” never sounded tough enough to him.

“We would require you to attack the compound and try to pin down the occupants for as long as possible. You may withdraw your forces any time after the first 3 hours,” explained IC, straining to look up at the man who towered over him. IC was dressed in a very expensive-looking suit and not his usual T-shirt and black jeans.

“That’s not just any fuckin’ compound. I know who the fuck is there. We’d be lucky to last 3 minutes, let alone 3 hours.”

“Did I mention triple your usual fees? Plus we supply upgraded armor?”

“Hmm. How upgraded?” Colonel Black was definitely intrigued.

“Energy-weapon resistant to 5 times what the military uses, armor-piercing resistance is 10 times U.S. mil-spec. The weight is half that of kevlar. You could be shot at 3 meters and barely be bruised.”

“Care to demonstrate?” asked the faux Colonel.

IC paled.

“Thought so. Did you just shit your expensive pants?” Black chuckled a few times. “Five times our fee, guaranteed, and we bug out if it gets too hot. Plus we keep the armor.”

“Done,” said IC and extended his hand.

The larger man just looked at his hand and sneered. “You’re a fuckin’ mutant too, aintcha? I can smell it.”

IC just set his briefcase on the table and gestured behind him. Several SUVs pulled up and two men got out of each SUV and began unloading several large crates. IC opened the briefcase to show a large amount of cash.

“Is that the full amount?” asked Black as he picked up one of the packets of bills.

“It is,” said IC, “and the crates contain the promised armor for your men.”

“How the fuck did you know I’d… And how do you know how many men I have, or if it’ll fit?“

IC smiled. “We all have our areas of expertise. You understand the timeline?”

“What if I’d asked for more?”

“This was never really a negotiation. The timeline?”

“Yeah, yeah. I got it. We’ll throw your little party.”

“Excellent. We’ll be in touch.”

>>X<<

Logan took a step back as she realized what Storm’s glowing eyes meant. “Ororo, you don’t want to do this!” She got into a ready stance, her muscles prepared to flex in any sequence and send her in any direction.

“I might not be able to dodge lightning, but I can dodge her aim,” thought Logan.

“Verwüstung anrichten,” yelled Storm as she lifted off the ground.

“Ok, very not good. ‘Havoc’ sounds bad.” Logan began looking for options. She felt the hairs on the back of her neck start to stand up. With as much speed as she could muster, she leapt to the opposite wall. A lightning bolt struck the floor where she’d been standing, charring the floorboards.

Storm’s head snapped over to see where Logan had jumped, her face twisted in fury. A cold wind began to blow down the hall and an ice sheet quickly formed. Logan extended her claws and sliced the tips of her boots off, the cuts on the tops of her feet quickly healing. She extended her toe talons and found her grip on the ice secure.

“I really liked those boots.”

She ran straight at Storm.

Storm raised her hand.

Before her hand was fully extended, Logan jumped to the ceiling and used her talons to carry her towards Storm.

“Dämon,” yelled Storm in surprise as twin lightning bolts raced down the hall through the area where Logan had been.

Logan launched herself from the ceiling, catching Storm at her shoulders and crashing them both into the wall. Before she could land another blow, Logan was thrown back by a hurricane-force wind. She clawed at a wall as she passed, using her talons to hold her in place.

Storm rose, shaking her head. She was clearly still stunned, but the wind did not stop.

Logan’s hair was whipping in the wind, pulling at her head, and she was barely able to maintain her perch on the wall. The temperature of the wind dropped dramatically and thick snow began to batter her. Ice crystals began to form over every surface.

Storm was now standing up straight, lifting off the ground and raising her hands again.

“What the hell is going on,” shouted a very confused Jean, from a side hallway next to where Storm was standing.

Storm turned and cried out, “Jean, you must help me. She is like a demon! She attacked me, accused me of horrible things! Please!”

Logan tried to shout above the roaring wind, but snow stung her eyes and nearly choked her.

Jean, looking grim, nodded and looked at Logan perched on the wall and raised one hand toward her and another to her forehead.

Ororo immediately crumpled to the ground. The blizzard was snuffed out, although the ice still covered everything.

Logan dropped to the floor, breathing heavily, with ice encrusting her eyelashes. “Well, that was weird,” she said.

Jean rushed over and slid into Logan, hugging her fiercely.

“Damnit, those were my favorite boots,” Logan said, looking down at her bare toes.

>>X<<

“You know, if anyone on the team could kill me, it’s probably Ororo,” mused Logan. She and Jean were outside one of the Med Bay rooms.

“Lolo, you know she wouldn’t if she was in her right mind,” said Jean, putting her hand on Logan’s arm.

“I know,” said Logan, turning to Jean. “But thank you, again, for coming to my rescue.” She stepped closer to Jean. “For trusting me, that it was Ororo that was the one attacking me.”

Jean put her hand on Logan’s cheek and stared into her eyes. “I will always trust you. With my life, with my heart, always.” Then she kissed Logan. It was soft but lingered. “Besides, I’ve already told you that you’re not allowed to die. You promised.”

Logan smiled and leaned her head on Jean’s shoulder. She wrapped her arms around Jean to hug her, but she couldn’t help feeling guilty and wanted to hide her face for a moment.

For Jean, the show of affection had an entirely different effect. It reminded her of the intense memory she’d shared with Scott. Logan cuddling up to her reminded her of how Logan had approached Scott, all demure and uncertain. She found herself becoming very aroused at the thought. The parallel with the current situation wasn’t lost on her either. After all, she had just rescued Logan and was feeling pretty triumphant right about now.

Logan didn’t miss the signs of arousal, but she was surprised by the intensity of Jean’s gaze when she lifted Logan’s head off her shoulder. She was still a little off-balance from Storm’s attack, but when Jean kissed her and pulled her against her breasts while crushing her lips against her own, she moaned at the sudden change in demeanor. Jean’s tongue pushed insistently into her mouth and she welcomed it and teased it with her own tongue. Logan’s head was swimming when Jean broke off their kiss.

“Lolo my love,” Jean said huskily. “I have to have you. Please let me make love to you.”

Logan simply nodded and the two fairly ran to Jean’s room, hand-in-hand.

Once they were in the room, they broke apart and began undressing, kissing between each article they removed. Once they were naked, Jean took Logan in her arms and began kissing her neck while gently stroking her sides, her breasts, and her belly. Logan’s skin felt alive with sensation and she moaned her appreciation as she sought out Jean’s breasts.

Jean was picturing herself as male, with a cock. It was what she knew she wanted ever since sharing the memory with Scott. When Logan felt a cock bobbing against her thigh she was surprised.

“Is it ok?” asked Jean, momentarily stopping her kissing and looking Logan in the eyes.

“Anything, I just want to please you,” answered Logan as she moved her lips close to Jean’s. “Whatever you want. I love you,” she whispered against Jean’s lips.

Jean felt a swelling of love, but it was also combined with a sense of possession and confidence. She moved them to the bed and began to kiss Logan and fondle her breasts before Logan was even lying down. Jean climbed onto the bed, her legs straddling Logan as she hovered over her and pulled gently at Logan’s left nipple.

Logan squirmed with excitement, and when Jean slipped a hand between her legs, she reached up to play with Jean's breasts.

Jean felt the dissonance with her fantasy of taking Logan as a male and shook her head and gently pushed Logan's hands away.

Jean kissed her, her tongue aggressively making its way into Logan’s mouth. Logan responded avidly and moved her lips against Jeans and sucked at her lower lip. Jean responded by gently biting Logan’s lower lip in return and moved her legs between Logan’s and began to move the head of the virtual double dildo up and down Logan’s labia, slowly going deeper. Logan reached between them and guided it into herself as the clitoral stimulation was making it hard for her to concentrate. Before it was more than a couple of inches into her, she used her hand to push the dildo up into Jean several times. Jean moaned into her mouth, but then again took Logan's hand away.

Logan looked puzzled as Jean broke their kiss. “I just want to give you some pleasure,” Logan said.

Jean smiled and said, “Then just give yourself to me.”

“I’m yours,” she said, “always.”

Jean was incredibly turned on by this and began stroking the cock, no longer just a dildo for Jean, into and out of Logan, who grasped at the sheets and wrapped her legs around Jean’s hips to pull her in. As Logan’s hips rose to meet Jean’s thrusts, Jean had to use both hands to support herself. Her breasts swayed and brushed against Logan’s, the nipples sending pulsing shocks every time they grazed Logan’s skin.

But this, again, interfered with her fantasy, so Jean formed a psychic binding of her breasts to keep them in place and to keep them from distracting her. Logan noticed the change and was puzzled, but then Jean began kissing her aggressively again and she was swept up in Jean’s passion.

Now that Jean had established a rhythm to her thrusting, she was able to use one of her hands to massage Logan’s breast, taking the nipple between her thumb and index finger and pulling, then placing her palm over it and pressing in.

Hearing Logan squeal lightly with each thrust of her hips and drive of her virtual cock into Logan, Jean began to thrust even harder, barely even pulling back, just thrusting her vulva against Logan’s. When she broke off their kiss and nipped Logan on the neck, Logan began to cum.

Jean smiled as she watched Logan's face. This was what she wanted to see. She pumped the invisible cock even harder into Logan’s pussy and ensured that she made contact with Logan’s clit. Logan’s convulsions made her appear frozen, but inside she felt like she was a frenzy of spasming, liquid fire that raced from her clit to her breasts and along every millimeter of her skin where it touched Jean. But even as she appeared immobile, her finger talons pierced the sheets where she clutched at them.

“But it isn’t the same,” thought Jean. There were no mewling cries, no desperate looks from Logan. No begging, nor pleading in her eyes for Jean to fuck her as there had been in the memory.

Jean slowed her strokes and Logan slowly came back to herself. She smiled up at Jean.

“Please kiss me,” she said.

Jean kissed her for a few minutes, idly moving her virtual cock slowly in Logan’s pussy until Logan had begun to lift her breasts up to rub herself against Jean. Jean tentatively tweaked one of Logan’s nipples and, when she was rewarded by a soft moan and Logan thrust her breast against Jean’s hand, she knew Logan was ready for another round.

Jean slowly began a rougher fucking and more aggressive treatment of Logan’s breast. Her tongue was even more demanding in Logan’s mouth. Logan responded by raising her hips off the bed to meet Jean’s thrusts and making little cries and moans at each thrust. After only a few minutes, Jean could feel Logan’s vagina begin to clamp down on her virtual cock. Soon they were both cumming and clutching at each other.

As they lay there side-by-side and Logan rained little kisses on Jean's neck, Jean knew in her heart that while Logan had thoroughly enjoyed the rough fucking, she hadn’t approached what she’d experienced in Scott’s memory. Jean hadn’t claimed her.

Jean felt oddly empty. She clearly had Logan's love but knew that someone else had brought her to a higher peak of ecstasy. “Since when am I so competitive?” she wondered. “I know I have her heart, what more could I want?”

In the emptiness left by her failure to fully realize her fantasy of taking Logan as a male and drive her to higher peaks of rapture than she’d ever before experienced, Jean tried to find a way to deal with her disappointment. She knew that it wouldn’t be the last time that she would want to take Logan with her psychic cock, nor would she avoid their amazing, basic girl-on-girl sex. But still, she felt somewhat adrift, uncertain about how she felt about the fact it wasn’t the skill, or the technique, or even the emotion that had made the difference in Lolo’s reaction; it was who she was. Or, rather, who she wasn’t.

So, lying in the afterglow with Logan wrapped in her arms, it occurred to her that she now, almost perversely, wanted what Logan had just experienced. She wanted to be roughly fucked. And she wanted it from the same person that Logan wanted; she wanted Scott.

>>X<<

“Ladies and gentlemen, thank you so much for coming,” began Admiral Delacroix. “I know this has been an odd request, gathering all of you here, in this concrete bunker with no access to technology and I want to thank you for taking this seriously. If you are looking around and wondering why this particular group has been assembled, it is very simple. We are the world’s governments who use computers to run their military and grid infrastructure.”

The Admiral looked around. “And that is why we are all under attack.”

There were the expected murmurs of alarm, which came in waves as the various translators relayed his words.

“The United States has been able to detect a breach in our systems and we have worked with many of you to verify that the same breach has occurred in your systems. This breach has introduced a virus. But, unlike any virus we have ever encountered, it is highly evolved and highly adaptive. Not only does it run on every platform we use, but it is integrated into our security, control, network, and backup systems and has been for some time. There are no exceptions for any government represented in this room. You cannot simply delete it, you cannot go to a backup, you cannot even start fresh from a clean system without the virus reinfecting and reacting. And from what we can tell, any attempt to eliminate the virus, or even communicate your knowledge of its existence would trigger some combination of shutdowns of essential grid infrastructure, the launch of missiles, and assassinations by drone strike.”

The stunned expressions and the reactions were much louder and longer this time. The Admiral was quite sure he could guess that most of them were saying, “What can we do?”

He gestured for silence. “I did not have you come here and stand before you to give you a death sentence, nor propose that we go back to the stone age. Rather, I want to assure you that we have a cure. We have developed a counter-virus that will isolate, contain, and then eradicate this virus from our systems. We have tested it fully on several systems that were scheduled to be decommissioned and that we isolated from any network connection. It works. But we must do this in a coordinated fashion. If even one of our governments fails to implement this counter-virus, or delays, then we will all be reinfected. And, from what we know, the virus will respond to our attempts at eradication with a vengeance. It will be swift, and it will be terrifyingly brutal. I need all of you to commit to implementing this coordinated countermeasure. We cannot succeed if even one of us fails.”

A member of the British delegation stood. “Admiral Delacroix, you know you have our support, but please tell us, where did this virus originate?”

“Magneto. Or at least his band of mutants.”

“Then,” stated a member from France with only a slight accent. “With respect, have the X-Men been involved in your strategy? Who is to say what he might do if we remove this virus? Or if he is already anticipating it?”

The Admiral sighed. “The X-Men have been involved. In fact, until recently we had a liaison stationed with them. However, we have kept the timing of this meeting and our coordinated action just to the governments of the world. The human governments. While I trust the X-Men, we cannot be too careful. Ultimately, this is an attack by mutants on humans.”

“Still,” said the French member, “I think we need them to be ready. I would strongly urge that we brief them as soon as possible.”

The Admiral looked around the room, noting how many heads were nodding in agreement. “Very well, but not until the uploads have been completed. You have your instruction packets and we have already shipped appropriate media to your locations. Remember, you must not use any technology to communicate any details with your people. Use only wired voice communications and keep it vague. Everything is in the packets, they need only follow the instructions. You need only authorize them to do so. And we must move swiftly, we do not know how long we can keep this operation secret.”

The Russian and Chinese delegations both stood. “How do we know what is in this code? This could be a trick.”

The Admiral turned to the door to the bunker and nodded. Four men entered the room. “Gentlemen, I assume you recognize at least some of these men. Yuri Planchenko and Yao Xi are each legendary computer scientists in Russia and China, respectively. The other gentlemen will be familiar to some others in this room. All of them, and others, helped us develop this counter virus and can attest to its content and motive.”

The four men stood beside the Admiral and nodded.

The Chinese delegate sat down, but the Russian delegate had a couple more questions. “What of our computer sites that you don’t know about? How will we get the appropriate media to them in time?”

The Admiral smiled. “I think I can guarantee there aren’t any such locations. We actually got all of the locations by tracing the virus code and comparing it to our own intelligence. It seems to keep a shared roadmap of all of its infections. We have actually been saved somewhat by the infrequency of some of our connections. The virus has spread everywhere, but it cannot yet coordinate immediately across all of them. That is not likely to remain true for long. But if there are any sites we don’t know about or there are multiple viruses, we are all screwed. If I’m wrong and we did miss any of your secret sites, you must let us know. This is not a time for secrecy. If we miss even one computer, this is all for nothing. Now, we must upload the countermeasures at 1600 hours GMT tomorrow. Three hours after that, all of the systems the virus has infected will have had at least one connection and received another full cycle update. I don’t think we can delay any longer without being found out. Once the upload has been accomplished, I will reach out to the X-Men. Agreed?”

Slowly, as the translation made its way around the room, everyone nodded.

>>X<<

Logan went back to the mirror again to check her makeup and her outfit. “This is stupid. You don’t actually want him to get turned on.” The image in the mirror was very different from the young girl she’d seen this morning. This girl, no this woman, was exotic, more mature, and very, very sexy. Her hair was tousled and her makeup made her eyes stand out in a way that was entirely different from what Jean did.

“It would still be nice to have a least some effect on the boy,” she mused.

When she had awoken in Jean’s bed, Jean was already gone. She was exhilarated by the lovemaking she’d experienced with Jean. It seemed like they had reached some new level of intimacy. Maybe they could survive what had happened. But she would actually have liked to continue, and she was still somewhat aroused by the memory.

When she looked at herself in Jean’s mirror, looking slightly disheveled, she remembered that Scott was supposed to be meeting her and decided to try out the new look she’d been planning, so she had raced back to her room to prepare.

She heard Scott walking down the hallway. Despite her misgivings, she struck a pose at the doorway to her bathroom.

When Scott stepped into her room and saw her, he stopped dead and his mouth dropped open. He stared for five full seconds as Logan’s sexy smile widened and his cock began to engorge. “Logan?”

“Dickhead?” Logan giggled sexily. “Like the new look?”

“Uhh, yeah. You look… amazing.”

“Well, it’s nice to get some appreciation… even if it was a long time coming,” she purred as she walked towards him.

The way she walked and that sexy smile had Scott fully aroused now. “I thought that you thought… I mean, didn’t you say this was a bad idea?”

That stopped her. “I did.” She nodded several times and looked at the floor. The attack by Storm, the incredible sex with Jean, it had all pushed away thoughts about what she’d done. What they had done. Even when the excitement of trying out this new look on Scott had taken her, she hadn’t really thought things through. But now she could see that she was playing with fire. Now the weight of her actions hit her anew.

Scott stood there, cock still fully erect, but uncertain what he should do.

“Am I a horrible person?” she asked quietly as her eyes began to sting and fill with tears.

Scott closed the distance between them and took her in his arms. Logan laid her head on his shoulder. “No, you’re not,” he said, placing his cheek against the top of her head. “I can’t imagine going through what you have, or even what I put you through.”

Logan was quiet as she inhaled his scent and felt his erection pushing into her lower belly. She remembered so many times being held by him, just like this. Even if it was someone else’s memories, it still felt familiar and comforting.

“It was a horrible mistake though, wasn’t it?” She asked into his shoulder.

He nodded. “It was, but it was the after-effects of the drug and us not dealing with it.”

She hugged him tighter, her breasts mashing against his hard ribs and upper abs. “So we should pretend it never happened?” She raised her head to look up at him. She idly noted that she always liked it when he wore those ruby sunglasses.

His lips were so close…

“Except to learn from it,” he said. “We have to deal with what happened. We have to communicate and not let things build up again.”

“Things,” she said, her focus more on his lips than his words, as she nodded. Her nipples were nearly as erect as Scott’s cock at this point.

Scott just stared into her eyes for several seconds. “You wanted me to tell you about Don?”

Logan stiffened in his arms. “What did he say?”

“He said, ‘Tell her to grab on if happiness finds her and never let go.’”

“Why... Why would he tell you that?”

“He thought you were sending him away; breaking up with him,” Scott started.

Logan looked forlorn, “No, I just needed…”

Scott put a finger on her lips. “I know, I told him. I said I’ve never met anyone for whom honor meant more and that if you said you would find him and talk to him when you were ready that you would. I told him I would bet my life on one of your promises and that I have.”

Logan smiled at that and looked down at Scott’s chest where her breasts pushed up against it. Her right hand idly played with his hair at the back of his head.

“I wish,” said Logan after a moment. “I wish the world could just take a break for a second. I wish we could just shut everything out.” All stiffness left Logan’s body and she began to cry. Scott’s hand was still at her cheek where he’d put his finger to her lips. He caressed her cheek and pulled her to him. He kissed her lips gently, trying to calm and reassure her. Then he did it again.

Then he paused.

Logan closed her eyes, her tears stopped for now, and presented her lips for another kiss. “Please,” she said, barely above a whisper.

Scott kissed her. It wasn’t the gentle kisses he’d just bestowed, nor was it the aggressive, crushing kiss of their last time together. It was soft but insistent and his tongue, when it pushed between their lips was gentle and inviting.

Logan moaned softly into his mouth and wrapped her arms around his neck. She moved her head to feel his lips slide against hers and tasted her lipstick on his tongue. She pulled them to the bed and pulled him down onto it with her, trying not to let his lips leave hers for even a moment.

Once they were on the bed, she reached between them and released the clasp on her top and squirmed out of it. Then she started pulling Scott’s shirt up his body. He broke off the kiss to pull it over his head and throw it across the room. He looked down at her for a moment, lying there on the bed, her nipples erect, her eyes half-closed, and her lips puffy from their kissing. Logan was afraid that he’d stop and just as afraid he’d continue.

“God you’re beautiful,” he said. “And for this moment, you’re mine.”

With that, he leaned down and took Logan’s left nipple deep into his mouth and sucked while running his tongue all around it.

“Yes,” said Logan breathily, “yours.”

She reached down and pushed her pants over her hips and then managed to use her feet to get them the rest of the way off. Scott, catching on, raised himself up so that the two of them could get his pants off, but he never lost contact with her breast.

When his cock sprang free, Logan grabbed it and stroked it gently several times. She ran her thumb over the head, feeling the precum oozing out and used it as lubrication as she pressed her thumb into the fleshy crown. Scott moaned deeply into her breast.

He raised himself up to kiss her again and Logan helped guide his cock to her pussy. When she had the head between the folds of her labia, she pressed it into the slick flesh to lubricate it as Scott began to push inwards. Slowly, his cock would spread the walls of her vagina and then retreat, going deeper each time. Logan squirmed and moved her hips trying to get the maximum sensation, but still trying to let Scott set the pace.

Once he was fully inside her and the base of his cock nestled against her clitoral hood, Scott began to stroke and pull at her breast in time with his thrusts into her. The movements and his actions were so familiar, and yet they seemed tinged with a little more ardor, a little more excitement. It made her feel special and desired. Even if she couldn’t read his mind as Jean could, she knew that he was trying to make this special for her. But he didn’t treat her like she was going to break, instead, he sought to bring her pleasure however she wanted, testing her limits. He was loving but aggressive. She fairly swooned as he began to pull at her nipples and then curled his head to take one into his mouth. She heard herself calling his name over and over.

When he brought her to climax, it wasn’t the clutching, convulsive climax she’d experienced with Jean or even the last time with Scott. But somehow it was even more special, even more intimate. He held her and kissed her over and over as the mini-orgasmic aftershocks continued and she recovered. She was actually a little teary from the emotion.

Scott, who hadn’t yet cum, just moved ever so slightly within her. He didn’t press in, nor slide more than a few millimeters in or out as he waited for Logan to be ready to continue.

As the aftershocks faded and her breasts responded to the delicious feeling of sliding against his sweaty chest, she kissed him ardently. Scott took this as a signal to begin sliding his cock in and out of her. Slowly at first, but as she eagerly met his thrusts and whimpered into his mouth, he began to thrust more aggressively and grind the base of his cock into her at the end of each thrust. He was much more urgent this time.

Logan lifted her hips off the bed at each of his thrusts into her and pulled back to increase the downward pressure on his cock as he pulled out, but always careful to keep him firmly inside her. Still, with each lift of her hips, he was lifted into the air. Her breasts pressed against him and her nipples seemed to trace grooves in his chest.

Scott sought out her lips to calm her and it worked as she was taken by the swirling emotion of his urgent, passionate kiss. She grasped at the sheets and was soon cumming again, her vaginal walls clasping his cock firmly. He grunted and began to cum.

They continued to move against each other, kissing over and over until he slipped out and lay next to her.

They stared into each other’s eyes for several minutes, neither saying a word. Finally, Scott kissed her. She put her hand behind his neck and moved her head to feel his lips slide against hers. When his tongue slipped into her mouth, she pounced on it with her own and whimpered slightly.

But eventually, Scott broke off the kiss. Then he kissed her once again, softly.

She lay there after the kiss with her eyes closed and her lips partially pursed as he slipped away from her and got out of the bed.

Scott walked over to gather his clothes as Logan rested her head on one elbow and watched for a moment, appreciating how his bare ass looked as he moved.

Logan got up from the bed, the covers slipping from her body. Scott had just pulled his shirt on as she got up and was transfixed by her naked form as she walked like a jungle cat towards him. Her breasts swayed hypnotically and her hair was tousled, but still looked impossibly sexy. There was the faintest of smiles on her lips.

“Scott,” she said, putting her arms on his shoulders and moving against him so that her breasts pushed slightly against his chest and her face was inches from his. Her naked body was pressed against his, fully clothed. “Thank you for this. This time was so special to me. I mean, I know we can’t let this happen again and I do feel awful, but at the same time…”

Scott nodded and leaned his forehead against hers, as much to keep from kissing her as anything else. “I know what you mean. It’s not like we’re any more awful than we already were. And we needed to get it fully out of our system. Now we can go back to how we were before.”

“Exactly... dickhead,” she said with a smile. “But first, Scott,” she pulled back so she could look directly into his eyes, or at least into those sunglasses. “I really do want to thank you. This was healing, not having our last time together be angry and animalistic. More like I remember us, more like lovers…”

The two of them stared at each other for several seconds before Logan moved so that her lips were just an inch from Scott’s. He closed the gap slowly and when his lips touched hers she melted into his embrace. Her arms wrapped around his neck and his wrapped around her naked body. For several minutes, there was the only sound of their kissing - muffled sounds of satisfaction. Finally, they broke apart.

Logan stepped back and Scott reluctantly let his hands slip from her naked flesh.

Scott was struck with a vision at that moment as he saw his hand slide from her hip. A flash of what he’d seen when talking to Don. He saw himself with Logan at his side, her head on his shoulder as they watched their children at play.

“I should go,” he said finally.

Logan just nodded and crossed her arms over her breasts. She thought back to her lovemaking with Jean and was struck by how similarly they had both treated her. But she couldn’t deny that she felt even more tied to Scott now than ever before.

Scott turned and walked out of the room, closing the door behind him. Logan just stood there, nude, watching him go.

Logan went and sat on the bed. It was a few seconds before the first sob wracked her body. As she held her face in her hands and continued sobbing, she knew in her heart that her mate had just walked out on her. She loved him with an intensity that hurt.

But she was just as certain that she felt exactly the same way about Jean and Don.

“What the hell have I done?”

>>X<<

“Good morning, my love,” said Jean, rising and kissing Logan lightly on the lips as she came into the Med Bay. “This is quite a dramatic change in look.”

“What, this old thing,” smirked Logan, gesturing at her outfit, the same one she’d worn to impress Scott. “I just was feeling like I needed to find my own style and… this is a first attempt.”

“Hot,” pronounced Jean. “Definitely…” Jean looked a little closer. “Hon, do you have any Asian ancestry?”

“I wouldn’t know. Could be some Tartar, based on what little I do know, why?”

“Just something about how you’ve played up your eyes.” Jean hugged her and kissed her again. “You actually remind me of someone, but I can’t place her.”

“Should I be jealous?”

“You are the only woman for me. Literally.”

Logan smiled. “I was hoping to see Ororo. See how she’s doing.”

“Still under. Charles is with her now. Einfluss did a real number on her.”

“Einfluss?”

“That mutant that we tracked leaving Sabretooth’s base? Her name was Einfluss.”

“Oh yeah, I never knew her name. So she lived up to her name?”

Jean cocked her head to the side a little. “I forget how many languages you speak. German too?”

“Apparently Ororo does too. She was yelling at me in German.”

Jean shook her head. “I’m pretty sure that’s not a language Ororo knows. What did she say?”

“Well, after telling me that I was being inconsiderate by still being a woman, in English, she started yelling at me in German that I’d broken her heart. I have zero clue what that meant.”

“Huh,” said Jean. “I think I do. When we intercepted Einfluss and followed her ship, she made telepathic contact with another mutant. She wasn’t very well trained, so I was able to tap into the mental communication. It was someone that she was very much in love with. She was contacting her to tell her she was going to have to crash her ship to avoid capture. She also wanted to apologize for all the hurt and the pain she’d caused. Apparently, they’d been separated for some time. The person she contacted, her lover, didn’t start out life as a woman and, when she transitioned, apparently their relationship broke apart. But they never stopped loving each other.”

“That’s so sad,” said Logan, getting a little teary. “I can’t believe I’m getting choked up over someone who just had one of my friends try to kill me. Do you know why she sent Storm after me? Or how she did it if she’s dead?”

Jean nodded. “We think so. Charles says she was part of a group that believes they are fighting for the rights of mutants and are aligned with Magneto. As for how, it seems Einfluss was able to implant suggestions or urges and doesn’t need to actually be there when they activate.”

“Kinda like a post-hypnotic suggestion?”

“Yes, but far more effective and insidious. This time, based on what you said, it sounds like some of Einfluss’s personality got incorporated into the suggestion.”

“Can Chuck unwind it? Will we ever be able to trust that Storm isn’t going to go all Seigfried on us?”

“Seigfried?”

“German legend, never mind.”

“Oh. Yes, Charles thinks we can help her, but it’s going to take us a few hours.”

“Us? I mean, I came to check on Ororo, but I was hoping to run into you...”

“Yes, sorry my love. I’ll catch up to your sexy little butt later.” She kissed Logan very thoroughly.

When Jean stepped away, Logan could still feel her lips on hers. Now she was very aroused and more than a little frustrated.

“Maybe I’ll go find Kitty and change into my training outfit and get another Danger Room workout. There are still some groins that could use rearranging,” she thought, smirking.

She was so lost in thought, planning the scenario for her Danger Room session, that she almost didn’t see the figure standing awkwardly in the hallway near her room.

“Scott?”

“I wasn’t hanging out here,” he said quickly. “I was looking for Jean.”

“Oh,” said Logan, a little disappointed. She found herself continuing towards Scott until they were standing very close. It was almost physically difficult for her not to kiss him. “She’s in the Med Bay, with Charles. They’re working on Ororo.”

“Oh,” said Scott. He didn’t move away. He just continued to look at Logan.

“She said it would be a few hours.” Logan also thought about the kiss Jean had given her. And how aroused she’d left her. Then a thought came to her. It sounded like Don speaking to her. “If happiness should find you, you have to grab onto it with everything you’ve got.”

She closed the gap between them and put her hands on Scott’s chest. His very hard, chiseled chest.

“Logan, what are you…”

She presented her lips, just an inch from his and said, “Please kiss me, dickhead.”

“Logan,” he said. “We’re in the hallway.”

“Well, will you kiss me in my room?” she asked, pulling him quite easily into her room.

Only one person witnessed that scene, Bobby Drake. He had just opened his door when Scott had said, “We’re in the hallway,” so he’d seen how close they were. He didn’t catch what Logan said in reply, but he had stood there as she smiled and backed into her room, pulling an unresisting Cyclops by the hand.

Bobby had stared at her door for over 10 seconds after it had slammed. He was tempted to go over and put his ear against it, but remembering Logan’s keen hearing and sense of smell, decided against it.

Still, the scene had quite an effect on him. “I’m never going to get any studying done,” he grumbled and closed his own door. He is too young for us to speculate on how he spent the next hour.

Back in Logan’s room, she was having quite an effect on Scott. Once they were in the room, she had pressed him up against the door and once again moved to a position where her lips were less than an inch from his. “Now?” she whispered.

Scott had wrapped his arms around her and kissed her. As she stretched her own arms around his neck and sighed into his mouth, he had spun them around so that her back was pressed gently up against the door. Logan gasped at the action and her nipples poked against her leather top and she felt a slippery, gooey feeling begin in her vagina. Her head swam slightly at the excitement stirred within her. It was a demanding action, but it felt more like it was a dance and she found it extremely erotic that he was taking charge and showing her how much he desired her.

As they kissed, Logan placed Scott’s right hand on her breast and had him press it against her. Her ass was pressed against the door, and she raised one foot to place it behind Scott’s calf. She had to stop kissing to catch her breath for a moment and was delighted when Scott immediately began to kiss and nip at her neck. When he took an earlobe between his teeth, she shuddered all over and made a deep groaning noise.

Scott looked her in the eyes and moved his hand from her breast to the clasp of her top. They were both silent as her top came open to reveal her breasts, but both were breathing heavily. Scott bent down and took one nipple into his mouth and the other in his hand. Logan’s breath caught and she whimpered at the intense feeling.

Her panties felt positively gooey, as did most of her pelvic area. If the door hadn’t been behind her, she wasn’t sure if she’d be able to stand. When Scott undid her pants and pushed them over her hips, she cradled his head between her breasts and tried to handle a wave of dizziness she felt from her level of arousal. She managed to kick off her boots and was suddenly acutely aware that she was standing there, pinned against the door naked, while Scott was pressed against her and fully clothed. Somehow this ratcheted up her arousal level even further and her breath began to come in gasps.

Scott stood up and kissed her again. It was a soft kiss and felt like a tease as her level of excitement had her desperate for more. He didn’t even press his chest against her breasts and her nipples ached and throbbed in the cold air of the room. She whimpered again and threw herself against him, one arm wrapping around his neck and the other reaching down to find his cock. When she found it hard and pulsing in his pants, she smiled against his lips. She felt desired, vulnerable, and his.

When he finally brought her to the bed and removed his own clothes she had laid there watching him avidly, idly playing with her erect nipples. Her nipples were proudly erect and her labia glistening with her fluids.

When he made love to her, it was again so familiar and yet more ardent than she could ever remember from her “Jean memories”. She had cum crying out his name and begging him to fuck her. Her orgasm had her frantic with sensation and her talons had actually left marks on Scott’s ass.

After he had emptied his cum deep in her, she had pleaded with him to stay inside her. They had laid together, connected for several minutes, not saying a word as they caught their breaths and cooled off. Logan had just held her cheek against his neck and reveled in the chance to lay with him and inhale his familiar scent. Eventually, his cock had deflated and slipped from her and they laid side-by-side.

“You know we’re going to have to tell her,” said Scott, playing with Logan’s hair.

Logan shook her head and buried her face into his right pec.

“Logan, we…”

She quickly raised up and had a finger at his lips before he even fully registered that she had moved.

“Shush,” she said. She took her finger away and kissed him firmly, but without slipping her tongue between his lips.

She looked down his body to his partially erect cock that was just beginning to recover from their lovemaking. She grasped it gently in her hand and began to stroke it. She looked at him and smiled.

“You promised Jean that you would love her for the rest of your life and she promised you the same.”

“Yes, exactly,” he said.

“Scott,” she said, leaning closer and continuing to stroke his cock. “To me, that was me that you promised.: She had to pause as the emotion caused her to choke up a little. “I’m not ready to give you to another woman for the rest of your life, no matter how much I love Jean. Not yet. I can’t just turn my feelings off like a switch. I just need a moment.” She stared into his face, wishing more than ever that she could read his mind like Jean could. “And for this moment,” she said, still stroking his rapidly stiffening cock. “You are mine and I am yours. That’s all that matters right now. Here, in this room, in this bed, the rest of the world doesn’t exist.” She took his hand and placed it on her cheek. “Now look me in the eye and say, ‘Mine.’”

“Mine,” he said.

She turned her face towards his hand at her cheek and kissed it. “That’s right.”

Logan slid down his body, maintaining eye contact. She had continued stroking his cock and it was nearly hard by now.

Scott raised his head slightly to be able to watch her. Logan smiled seductively as she moved between his legs and settled her breasts softly against his thighs. She placed the head of his cock against her pursed lips and wetly slid them around the glans. Then she extended her tongue flatly and made the same circuit. Scott’s head bobbed slightly as he tied to keep his focus. His cock throbbed with his pulse.

Logan pushed her hand to the base of his cock and took it as deep into her mouth as she could without breaking eye contact. The taste of the two of them on his skin drove her arousal even higher.

“Scott,” she said, giving his cock a long lick. “Could you do something for me?”

“At this point… Uhh, I think I’d promise you anything.”

Logan chuckled lightly and took his cock deep into her throat and slowly drew her lips along it as she sucked and pulled back. When she continued her voice was husky. “When it’s just us, do you think you could call me Lolo?” She swirled her tongue thickly around his glans and then took him deep into her mouth again while staring directly into his visor.

“Oh god, yes Lo-LO!” He involuntarily grabbed for her head. When he went to pull away, she grabbed his hand and placed it back on her head, maintaining eye contact the entire time. She began enthusiastically bobbing her head as Scott gently held her head in place. Each time she reached the base of his cock, she would clamp down on it with her lips and slowly pull back, maintaining suction. Then, at the top, she would either lick it as if it were her favorite ice cream or run her tongue all around the glans before sliding back down. The entire time, her green, heavily-lidded eyes tried to stare directly at Scott’s face, losing contact only as she neared the base.

Her pussy fairly thrummed with excitement at this action. She began squirming so that her nipples rolled over his legs. Soon she was rewarded with the sweet taste and slippery feel of his precum on her tongue. She pulled his cock from her mouth with a slight pop and slid herself up his body, kissing her way up his stomach, across his chest, and up to his neck.

Scott took her face in his hands and raised her so that he could kiss her. As their tongues playfully dueled, Logan reached down between them and grabbed his stiff cock. She raised her hips over his and guided his cock to her vulva. She was momentarily distracted as he grasped one of her breasts. She moaned as he cupped it and pressed it against her body, his thumb flicking the nipple.

She regained control and slid the head of his cock up and down her slick labia a few times, before finding the right angle and sliding it up into her vagina. As he continued to spread her vaginal walls and she slid her hips closer to his, she reached for his hands and placed them on her hips. Then she held his wrists as she moved her hips back and forth, milking his cock. Scott got the idea pretty quickly.

Logan nodded enthusiastically as he began to exert his own pressure on her hips, signaling the pace he wanted. She threw her head back and presented her breasts to his mouth. The nipples looked so erect they fairly throbbed.

As he took her left nipple into his mouth and pulled her hips against him, she cried out and thrust her hips in a small circle against the base of his cock over and over. The top of each circle pressed her clitoris into the base of Scott’s cock. It occurred to her that it felt like her clit was vibrating at 100 times her heartbeat. That was her last coherent moment for several minutes as she spasmed and her vaginal walls clamped down on his cock.

By the time her orgasm subsided enough for her to focus, Scott was furiously pulling at her hips and clutching her ass. He switched his mouth to the other breast, but he was having trouble maintaining suction as his moans and grunts were becoming more and more vocal.

Logan smiled down at him and tried to control her kegel muscles in time with their trusting, increasing the pull as his cock withdrew.

“God Lolo, I’m close… Are you?”

Since she’d already cum, she nodded. “Yes my love, cum in me.”

Scott reacted by moaning even louder, but then he pulled her hard against him and grinding. Logan was caught off guard by this, as well as him nipping firmly on her right nipple and found herself cumming again, just as she felt his cock jump within her and a hot flood of cum enter her.

As they thrust a few more times, Scott kissed her. Her heart felt like it had swollen to twice its normal size. When Scott’s cock finally deflated enough that it slipped out, followed by a surprising amount of fluid, both of them broke off the kiss to smile and laugh lightly.

They stayed entwined and fell asleep in each other's arms, occasionally kissing before sleep took them, but not saying a word. Logan woke up when Scott slipped from the bed, but she didn't let him know. As he quietly pulled on his clothes, she stared at the wall. Only when he had closed the door did the tears start to fall.

>>X<<

“There you are, I’ve been looking all over for you,” said Jean, walking into the dining area.

Logan was sitting with Kitty, who was staring at the huge plate of food Logan was busily scarfing down.

“What’s up?” Logan asked around a mouthful of food.

Jean looked at Logan’s plate and said, “Well, your appetite, apparently.”

“I know, right?” asked Kitty. “It’s crazy, and this is her second plate. She’ll probably still be all slinky tomorrow too. Not fair.”

“I don’t know,” said Logan. “My bra and my pants might have been a little tight this morning.” She shrugged.

“I swear, if your boobs are getting bigger...” said Kitty.

“Maybe it’s your period,” suggested Jean. “I mean, maybe you and I are synched? Mine starts in two days.”

Logan shook her head and swallowed a large mouthful of mashed potatoes. “Nah, I’d smell it. Also, you have three days. Kitty has two.”

“Eww-ah,” said Kitty. “Could you, like, do that when you were a guy?” asked Kitty, her voice a little shrill.

Logan just smirked at her and nodded imperceptibly.

“Oh. My. God! Jean, is it possible to die of retroactive embarrassment?”

Jean gave Kitty a doubtful look.

“Maybe it’s a growth spurt,” Logan offered.

Jean chuckled. “Yeah, the third-century growth spurt.”

“Hey,” objected Logan. “Low blow. And who knows what my mutant healing factor is up to?”

Jean sat down and reached out to take Logan’s left hand, deciding it was too dangerous to get near the hand that was shoveling food into her mouth. “My love, I know I promised I’d be with you tonight, but I really think I need to spend some time with Scott. I’ve been neglecting him and he’s hurting too.”

“Yeah, I know,” said Logan.

“You talked to him?” asked Jean.

“I mean, you know, the drug was… it was tough.” She had trouble looking Jean in the eye.

Jean, thinking Logan’s sudden inability to look at her was because she was thinking of the effects of the drug, tried to communicate the love and concern she felt for Logan and what she’d gone through with a loving look and a few strokes of her thumb over the hand she was holding. “I know. I’m so sorry. But would it be ok if Kitty spent the night with you again instead? I still don’t think you should be alone.”

“Jean, I don’t need a babysitter.” There was a little more indignation due to a quick pang of jealousy that Logan had felt. It wasn’t jealousy for Jean being with Scott or Scott being with Jean, but actually that neither of them was going to be with her.

“Lolo honey, just think of her as a cuddly teddy bear,” said Jean, which made Kitty giggle.

Logan smirked, and knowing Kitty couldn’t see the smirk, said, “You mean a bed hog who snores like a bear?”

Kitty gasped. “I do not snore!”

“So you don’t deny being a bed hog?” asked Logan.

“Well, I will definitely be one now,” said Kitty, pouting.

Logan reached over and pulled a sullen Kitty to her and kissed the top of her head. “Well, it looks like it’s you and me again tonight, bed hog. You better be as cuddly as Jean says.”

>>X<<

The next morning found the same group at the same table. Kitty had an egg, a piece of toast, and an orange, while Logan had a huge bowl of chocolate ice cream, strawberries with cream, and a stack of pancakes. Kitty was staring, open-mouthed, watching Logan eat when Jean dropped heavily into the seat next to her.

“What’s got you down, beautiful?” asked Logan.

“Ah, I just was hoping to be with Scott last night. I mean, I really needed it and I thought he did too, but… He just wasn’t up to it, said he’s still got a lot to deal with.” Jean sighed.

Logan felt at once pleased and upset. She couldn’t help but feel like the reason Scott couldn’t be with Jean was because of her. Either she wore him out, which made her feel simultaneously guilty and a little pleased with herself, or he was more interested in being with her than with Jean, which made her feel thrilled… and guilty. Not knowing how to process these conflicting emotions, especially without giving something away, she instead spooned a huge amount of chocolate ice cream into her mouth.

Three hours later, it was an entirely different gooey substance filling Logan’s mouth. A slightly salty, warm, and viscous substance that was like a distillation of Scott’s scent. Her mate’s scent. She looked up at Scott as she let a glob of it land on her lower lip. She very messily slid a cum-covered tongue out to lap at his cock and then used his cock to scoop some of it off her lip and into her mouth. Another small spurt landed on her cheek. She smiled as she looked up at him and used her fingers to scoop the cum from her cheek into her mouth, showing her tongue covered in cum to him.

When she had left the dining area, she went to her room for a while, but she just couldn’t sit still. After checking her makeup for the fifth time, she decided to go for a walk. She told herself that she wasn’t really looking for Scott, but when she found herself in the garage, wandering over to where he was tinkering on his motorcycle, it was a little hard to pretend that she just happened to be wandering by. Even for her.

“Hi,” she said when he turned, hearing her approach. She stood there with her hands clasped in front of her, in front of her lower belly, and one foot crossed slightly in front of the other. The pose made her appear bashful and uncertain but still accentuated her cleavage and her curves. “I think I’m skipping out on my hall monitor duties.”

“Hi.” Scott was once again struck by how powerful the effect of her presence was on him. “We don’t have hall monitors,” he said with a shake of his head and a smile as he stood up.

“I uhh… I kinda thought we should talk,” she said and crossed and uncrossed her arms.

Scott nodded. “Yeah, but not here. We can go to my room.”

Logan shook her head. “I don’t think so. Jean could walk in at any time. Same goes for my room; we were lucky before.”

Scott considered for a moment, nodding his head. “I know a place,” he said, apparently getting an inspiration. “Here. Follow me.” Scott started across the garage. Logan reached out to take his hand. Scott looked down at their hands and dropped hers like he was burned. “Logan,” he hissed.

“Sorry,” she said and hugged her arms to herself. “Where are we going?”

“There’s a couple of rooms we keep here for contractors. No one will bother us there.”

The room turned out to be a small suite. When they entered, Logan walked over to the bed and stood there. Scott paused a moment and then came over. “Lolo, we…”

“Wait,” said Logan. “I need to know something. Jean told me that she wanted to be with you last night and you turned her down. I need to know… was it because of me?”

Scott looked at the floor and ran his hand over the back of his head. Then he looked at the ceiling for a moment and sighed. “It’s… complicated. After making love to you... several times, I wasn’t sure I’d be able to perform.” He paused. “Plus, I couldn’t stop thinking of you.”

Logan smiled a little at that. She put her hands on his chest but didn’t come closer.

“We have to tell her,” Scott said.

Logan nodded. “Scott, I told you... I just need a little more time. She’s going to have you for the rest of your lives. Is it really so much to ask that I have a day or two? And shouldn’t we be sure we can stop before we tell her? Wouldn’t it be worse if we tell her and then keep seeing each other? Let me come to terms with it, come to terms with losing you.” She took a step closer.

“I guess,” he said, but it wasn’t very convincing.

“Scott, do you understand how much you mean to me?” Logan asked.

Scott just stared at her.

“Let me show you.”

Which had led to several minutes of kissing and clothes being removed, and then Logan taking his cock into her mouth and giving him an enthusiastic blow job until he had exploded into her mouth.

The air was thick with pheromones, but even without them, Scott would have been incredibly turned on by the sight of his cock and his cum in Logan’s mouth. Logan softly slid her lips over the head of his cock and let her lips pull loosely over the head. Scott let out a sound somewhere between a hiss and a sigh at the sensation and the vision.

Logan smiled up at him and made a big show of licking her lips and swallowing as she lightly stroked his deflating cock.

“God that’s sexy,” he said. “I can’t get enough of you.”

“That’s good,” she said. “Because I need you inside me again, dickhead. Soon. And maybe later you could take me in a way we haven’t tried yet? If you’d want to take my ass, that is?” Immediately, his cock stopped deflating. She began using her tongue to lick all over his cock, below the glans and stroked his cock with her hand.

Scott found he had lost the power of speech, but nodded several times, uncertain if he was responding to her question or just expressing his enthusiasm for everything she was doing. She looked directly at him as she made a big show of sliding her other hand down over her breast and down her stomach until she reached her pussy. She began to make little moaning sighs as she stroked her fingers over her vulva, circling her labia. She began to take him into her mouth but kept it wet and soft so as not to overstimulate. Her lips made smacking and popping noises as she moaned sounds of need. Her fingers began to dance over her labia, obviously stroking now.

Scott was transfixed and almost needed to remind himself to breathe. “Oh Lolo, yes.”

“Mmmm, that’s it baby,” she said, feeling his erection start to return after only about a minute. “Say it for me? Please?”

It only took Scott a second to realize what she meant. “Mine,” he said, placing his hands on her head. When she responded by taking his entire, semi-erect cock into her mouth and slowly pulling her lips back along its length, he said it louder. “Mine!”

Logan took her hand from his cock and used it to pull on one of his hands, indicating she wanted him to guide the pace of her bobbing head. Her other hand had her fingers slipping in and out of her labia, stroking all around them and dancing over her clitoral hood. When Scott began to guide her head up and down on him, she started moaning constantly. She could no longer maintain eye contact as her eyes kept fluttering closed at the sensations and the arousal she felt.

Soon he was fully erect again.

Logan slipped him wetly from her mouth, a thin trail of fluid connecting his cock to her lips for just a moment. “Please,” she said as she leaned back on the bed, her legs open in invitation.

Scott moved as soon as she did, his body hovering over hers as he held himself up and guided his hard cock against her labia. He slid the underside of its length down her labia and then pressed inwards, pushing between the slippery folds. While initially too high and too intense against her clit, he soon was deep inside her.

Logan had stopped breathing when his cock had slammed into her clit and she saw stars, but as Scott began to stroke in and out, she wrapped her legs around his hips and sought out his lips.

As soon as she touched his lips with her own, sirens went off.

“Lolo,” said Scott.

“Mmm, kiss me again.”

“Lolo, wait,” he said, pulling out. “The school is under attack.”

It was only then, as the cool air hit her sensitive vulva, with the wetness all along her labia, and she felt the absence of Scott inside her like an ache, that she realized that the sirens were real.

“Someone is getting an extreme castration for this,” she thought.

 

AS LOGAN HAS CAREENED FROM ONE SEXUAL ENCOUNTER TO ANOTHER, MAGNETO HAS NOT BEEN IDLE. EVEN AS LOGAN‘S ACTIONS THREATEN TO TEAR APART THE X-MEN FROM THE INSIDE, MAGNETO SEEMS PREPARED TO ATTACK FROM THE OUTSIDE. WHAT ARE HIS PLANS FOR HUMANITY AND CAN THE UNCANNY X-MEN STILL FIND A WAY TO THWART HIM? AND WHAT IF LOGAN‘S AND SCOTT‘S TRYSTS ARE DISCOVERED? WILL THE TEAM EVEN BE ABLE TO HOLD TOGETHER TO FOCUS ON THE THREAT? FIND OUT IN THE SHOCKING NEXT ISSUE OF THE FERAL SAGA - DUPLICITY

Saw this by M. F. K. Fisher, “Cheese has always been a food that both sophisticated and simple humans love.” Don‘t know where you fall on that spectrum, but I‘ve decided this means it‘s ok for me to be cheesy.

End Note:

Kudos are always welcome, but I really do want to know what you think of the story, so please comment. It doesn't have to be positive but if you have a correction, a PM would be more appropriate than a comment, so we don't bore everyone else with trivialities. If you are upset that this story contained violence, graphic sex, non-consensual actions, or mind control even after all my warnings and flags then I can't help you. If you want to demonstrate your superior knowledge of all things X-Men, please save it and just make lots of smug faces as you read my egregious errors. I'm here to have some fun and I hope I have provided you with some as well. ‘Nuff said. Until next time - Excelsior!

Feral Saga Chapter 16 - Duplicity

by Nyssa

A Marvel X-Men Fanfiction starring Wolverine and Jean Grey

Author‘s Note:

So, a little better at getting this chapter out, but it‘s still late. Honestly, I wrote plenty for this chapter, it just ended fitting better into the next chapter. And then I wrote more stuff for the next chapter. Sigh. But I hope you like this one - it’s VERY heavy on the violence, but a lot of events are finally coming together and some superheroes are going to have to deal. Which isn‘t exactly Lolo’s strong suit. Thanks for still giving this weird story a chance, Once again, I‘d like to thank my proofreaders. Gabi (Xtrim), in particular, has been a huge help, but I have been blessed with several more (anonymous) reviewers and I thank them as well.

August 20, 2020 - I made some minor edits to the story and am posting them all at once.

Here’s a wiki you can use if you’re really lost: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/X-Men

© Nyssa 2020

---

Love is a most elusive spirit, that shall ne‘er

Be ensnared by the hungry aching for a care.

Love chooses its own meat to feed upon,

None shall dictate terms to it, even in song.

• Excerpt from Duplicity, thy Name is Woman!
  “Poems for the Flood (Volume III)” by Julian Wright
  Feel free to be offended by the title, but I really liked this part of it

 

“We are nearing a critical juncture in our efforts,” said Magneto from the video screen. “Is everything still proceeding to plan?”

“Yes sir,” said IC, once again clad in a T-shirt, black jeans, and Vans. “I have verified everything several times and even done some scaled integration testing. There will be no issues. We go live in just a few hours.”

“Excellent news, but I would like to hear what your contingency plans are.”

“Of course. We have over one thousand systems that are outside of the mapped nodes and are under our control. These systems have full access to the currently infected systems via backdoors, but we’ve flushed all the caches and logs from all the nearby network devices so they are completely unknown. Should anything go wrong, we will be able to re-infect the target systems in minutes.”

“I won’t pretend I understood all of that, but do I have it correct that we still would have lost this opportunity to seize control undetected?” asked Magneto.

“Correct, it would definitely mean a delay and more risk.”

“And our other contingency plans?”

“You mean the X-Men? Yes, I just checked with Colonel Black. They will launch a full offensive strike 30 minutes before the upload.”

“Good, we want them distracted. I don’t need Charles or his fancy machine coming in to save the day at the last minute. It certainly does sound as if you have us well prepared. Did you also include the little surprise for Charles and his precious machine?”

“Yes, it’s built into the armor. You know, I was mostly following your plan. I’m just trying to do my part.”

“If you only knew how rare that is… Competence is something most of my compatriots struggle with and my plans have suffered greatly due to that flaw.” mused Magneto.

“Well, I think having someone you trust on the inside definitely improves our chance.”

“True, but we can’t let that lull us into a false sense of security. Not that I am not appreciative of the assistance your group provided. It is good to have a trusted ally return.”

>>X<<

“Aww crap,” said Logan, holding up her top and pants with a sneer.

“What?” asked Scott as he quickly pulled on his clothes.

“I got semen all over my outfit.”

“So? We’re under attack!”

“I love you bub, but I ain't runnin’ around with your splooge all over my clothes.”

“Who is going to know?”

“Hello? I will. Don’t worry, I have a training outfit in the lockers just outside the garage. You go ahead and I’ll be right out.” Logan began to move toward the door, oblivious to her nudity.

“Lolo,” Scott said urgently. “Here,” he said as he tossed her his shirt.

Logan smiled as she quickly threw it on and ran across the garage to the hallway and her locker outside one of the training areas. She opened her locker to find one of her grey Wolverine-style outfits that had been tailored for her new form and a couple of sports bras, but no panties. “Guess I’m going commando.”

Although she had been extremely quick in her dash across the garage, there was one person who saw her race across the area, her naked ass flashing as her breasts lifted Scott’s shirt while she ran. He also saw Cyclops emerge from the same door, bare-chested, just a moment later. Bobby had been sent to see if any students were in the garage area. It was a full minute before he was able to stop thinking about what he might have just witnessed and to report the all-clear.

“Logan,” came Charles’s voice in her head. She was just pulling the training outfit up onto her shoulders.

“Yeah Chuck, want to get me up to speed?”

“We have at least 75 hostiles, heavily armored, attacking from multiple points all around the campus using traditional automatic or semi-automatic weapons. At this time we have no casualties, but I have had Storm take all of the students to the lower levels.”

“What the hell?” she thought to herself. “Baselines attacking?”

“Where are you and Hank?” she thought back to Professor Xavier.

“I am heading into Cerebro now and Hank should have the automated defense system up in a minute.”

“OK, see if he can do some damage with some manual overrides too. I’m going to organize a welcoming party.”

“Very good.”

Logan found Scott a short distance from the garage. “Cyclops,” she hissed in a stage whisper. “Get down.” Fortunately, he immediately ducked behind a low wall as bullets tore into the planters above. She moved quickly along the wall until she was next to him.

“You’re barefoot,” said Scott, also in a stage whisper.

“It’s better this way.” She flexed her talons. “You know the pool house at the end of this wall?”

Scott nodded.

“Head around it, that should get you to a flanking position. I think there’s four in this group, but watch for someone doing mop-up.”

“What about you? I don’t want to just abandon you.”

She kissed him and patted his cheek. “This is no time for insubordination, dickhead.”

Scott smirked and headed off.

“Lolo?”

“Hey, beautiful.”

“Where were you; are you alright?” Jean sounded slightly frantic in her head.

“I’m fine,” she answered, ignoring the first part of that question. “Where are you now?”

“I’m in the main hallway near the front.”

“Ok good, I’m heading that way, but stay inside. We need you on communications with Charles. I want you to contact Iceman, Shadowcat, and Rogue. The Professor is with Beast and they are manning automated defenses. The rest of the students are in a bunker with Storm.”

“Contacting them now,” Jean said. “And Charles and I have established an open communication.”

“Ok, you knock out as many as you can psychically, but you and the Professor need to be the communications hub, so don’t get caught up in that. Get Iceman working on causing terrain issues, but I don’t want him in the line of fire. See if Shadowcat can scout them, I want to know who’s in charge of this idiot paintball crew and if they have something in reserve. Tell Rogue to be strategic, just take out the threats that get too close to the school. We can’t let her get caught away from the main buildings. And she may need to rescue Kitty if she can’t get back before she has to go solid again.”

“Got it. What are you going to do?”

“Something Ororo mentioned; wreak havoc.”

“I smell gun oil and the sweat of morons,” she thought as she moved along the wall and used some bushes as cover to get to one of the student outbuildings. “Let’s see if I can add the smell of fear.”

There was a covered eating area right beside the building and Logan used one of the concrete support pillars to repel herself up onto the roof with two leaps. She then ran across the side of the roof that was out of the line of sight from the nearest attackers and threw her body across the several-meter gap between the roof and a sturdy oak tree’s trunk.

She listened to the crew below her to see if they’d spotted her.

“Hey, why is everything getting covered in ice?”

“They’re mutants, they can do that kinda stuff. Everybody knows that.”

“Why don’t they just turn us to ice?”

“Don’t give ‘em any ideas, shithead.”

At that point, the branch Logan was using for support gave under her weight and she had to grip the trunk with her talons to keep from falling.

“Heads up! I see one, it’s in that tree.”

As the sound of gunfire exploded and bits of tree and leaves began to shower down, Logan dropped down into their midsts.

She cut through the rifle of the first attacker she saw with a quick overhand strike of her claws. Then, seeing he had the straps over one shoulder and around his other side, she grabbed the two pieces of the rifle and threw her body down and backward, launching the very startled attacker into two of his crew members, who all went down in a heap. The fourth member was still raising his gun when she struck. She had to turn to reach his gun and cut it in two, then used her momentum to throw her head and shoulders down and performed a cartwheeling kick to the side of his head, her toe talons leaving deep cuts across his cheek.

She leapt to the side, anticipating the spray of gunfire from the two crewmembers that still had their guns and had untangled themselves from their thrown comrade. She repelled herself off of a nearby tree and locked her legs around the nearest attacker’s head and shoulders. She threw her upper body down in an arc and when she released him, he was launched into a tree, striking his head. As soon as Logan hit the ground, she used her leg to sweep the legs out from the other armed attacker. Once he was down, a quick heel kick relieved him of the ability to breathe momentarily. The attacker that she had first thrown was now standing, holding a large knife, but looking very unsteady.

“Wha… what the hell are you?”

“I’m the hall monitor.” Logan kicked out before he could react and his knife went flying as her foot contacted his hand. She stepped toward him and sliced the buckles fastening his armor. As it slid to the ground, she held up her claws. The attacker immediately turned and ran, not realizing that there was a tree right behind him and colliding with the trunk. A quick, clawless, punch to the back of the head ensured he was unconscious.

“You might want to put that away,” she said, turning to the only attacker who wasn’t unconscious. He was still struggling to breathe, but he was pointing a Glock at her with a hand that shook very badly.

“Fuck you, Hall Monitor,” he said as he fired off two shots that hit her and two more that missed. Suddenly his gun wouldn’t fire any more as a little more than half of it was missing.

She used her elbow to strike his jaw, sending his head snapping backward and rendering him unconscious as the two bullets were pushed out of her body and fell quietly to the ground. She quickly cut through the buckles holding all of their armor on and rendered their guns useless.

It was a couple of minutes before Logan found her next cluster of attackers. They were behind some rocks at the edge of the tree line near the northwest corner of the campus. Logan would have to take the long way around or put up with being shot multiple times, and it would be difficult to do it noiselessly. She looked up into the trees and smiled. Soon she was leaping and swinging from tree to tree as she made her way in an arc through the woods to come up behind the group.

As she launched herself from the last branch and dropped the seven meters to land behind them, she struggled to keep the berserker condition in check. The previous fight and the travel through the trees had been exhilarating. She landed with only a small sound. As one of the attackers turned at the noise, she said, “Hello boys, can I see your hall pass?” A side-kick to the first attacker's chest threw him back so that his head struck the rock he’d been using for shelter.

“Lolo, I have news from Kitty and Hank,” said Jean.

Logan ducked below a wild swing at her head from the attacker on her other side with the stock of his Bushmaster M17 rifle and swung her arm up and between the man’s arms to cut through his gun with her claw.

“Yeah, go ahead Jean.”

As the man stupidly stared at the two pieces of his gun, Logan stepped into his body and hit his chin with a solid uppercut that lifted him off the ground. He was unconscious before he hit the ground in a heap.

“Omigod Lolo? This is so cool I can, like, feel how pissed-off you are. Are you like this all the time?” asked Kitty’s voice in her head.

Logan was raked with a spray of bullets before she rendered the attacker’s gun useless. He did lose the end of a finger as her aim was somewhat affected.

“Kitty, I could use a report. We can talk about my moods later.”

“Right. I found there’s one big guy with a gun that looks bigger than everybody else’s. I think he’s in charge. He’s about a hundred and fifty yards from you.”

While the attacker was staring at his bloody hand, Logan spun in a roundhouse kick, catching him with a heel to the temple. He fell to the ground as if he was a tree cut down.

“We have got to get you up to speed on proper identification of firearms,” said Logan. “You safe?” she asked.

“Yeah, just real winded from all that running.”

Logan continued her spin from the kick and slashed through the blade of the knife the final attacker was brandishing. The berserker rage was right there, a red fog tinged the outside of her vision.

“Lolo,” said Jean. “Hank says there’s nothing being held in reserve. He’s used a drone to fly over the area. This is it. There’s no backup coming.”

Logan, with her claws extended, began to swing her other arm towards the final attacker’s groin. Rather than feeling lost or distracted by her berserker mode, she felt a clarity and a comfort along with excitement and a rush that made her feel more alive. But her conscious mind could still sense the danger and feared a return to the animalistic mode that had overtaken her when Sabretooth injected her with that drug.

Jean sent her a pulse of concern and love.

At the last second, Logan redirected and cut through his belt instead. As his pants began to slip, he reached for them and Logan quickly cut through the buckles of his armor, which fell away. The man was trembling at his lack of defense. He looked down at her chest and abdomen as several bullets pushed their way out. When he looked up, a head-butt from Logan knocked him out… And kept her from accidentally using her claws on him.

“Feral?” This time it was Charles in her head.

“Go ahead Professor,” she said as she relieved this group of their armor and any functioning weapons.

“I have Cyclops here.”

Logan shook with relief and a slight thrill when Scott’s voice sounded in her head. It was so like her memories of being Jean and reading his mind as they made love. She very nearly tried to send a wave of love towards him.

“Feral, I cleared my group and another that caught up to them I’m headed towards you now,” Scott said.

“Hold up. Charles, are there any remaining groups between the old pool house and my location?”

“No, but they are clearly reacting to our efforts and are on the move. I should note that they are wearing some sort of scrambling device that is making it difficult to render them unconscious with Cerebro - at least without killing them.”

“They’re also wearing upgraded armor, definitely not standard-issue,” added Scott. “It took some pretty strong beam strength to take them out, so whatever they are wearing it is energy beam resistant.”

“Then it’s a good thing I’m not using any energy beams,” she thought as she crept up on the next cluster of attackers.

“Ok, Cyclops, head my way, but be careful. They’re all outfitted with matching Bushmaster M17 rifles, so it’s probably mercenaries, not military. Chuck, have you found any snipers?”

“Yes, and that has been the focus for Jean and I. We have managed to render them unconscious, without killing them. Hank has also managed to pin down about 20 near the front gates.”

Logan noted that the entire open area between the buildings and the trees was now covered in a sheet of ice. She heard a crunch of ice to her left and detected movement in the shadows under the eaves of an old, abandoned caretaker’s stone shack. It looked like two figures. She began to make her way through the trees, which was, unfortunately once again a curving route. She saw the two attackers rise up and recognized that they had grenade launchers aimed at the main school building.

“Crap, crap, crap.” She poured on the speed, darting right through the open area now, her toe talons gripping the turf as it continued to ice over. “Not going to get there…” She dipped into her berserker rage to access more speed.

A red beam flashed and the grenade launchers went spinning from the attacker’s hands and the attackers were both thrown heavily into the stone walls of the caretaker’s shack.

“There,” shouted a very large man from deeper in the shadows as he raised his rifle and pointed to the open area to Logan’s right where the beam had come from. “That’s our target. Fire at will.”

The blood rushing through her veins was like a song in her ears. The adrenaline pumping through her veins, the glycogen flooding her to propel her muscles made her want to cry out. She snarled in fury as she realized that their target was Scott, her mate.

Then she heard a horrible sound, the sound of someone slipping and falling on the ice in the area where she knew her mate would be.

The gunman who first called out the target adjusted his firing selector on the large assault rifle, she saw it was an AK-107. “Jam-o-matic showy piece of crap,” was her last coherent thought as the bloodlust and her desperation fully took over. The rage and fear she felt at the threat to her mate propelled her to speeds she had never before achieved.

The gunman fired a single burst as she collided with him, her claws sinking deep into his chest. He grunted at the impact and looked down at her snarling face as she withdrew her claws. Then, with a ferocious strike, she severed his right arm just below the shoulder. He screamed in agony and reflexively raised his left arm. In her rage, Logan just saw it as another threat and cut the arrn midway through the bicep. She took one deep breath and it was as if he was lit up from the inside. She could see every bone, every tendon, and she sliced through his neck at precisely the same point as she had with Sabretooth.

Colonel Black barely had time to think, “Fuckin’ mutants.”

She turned to the final member of the group, who had been in the shadows with the Colonel, the final threat to her mate. She raised her bloody claw, a hissing growl escaping her lips as she prepared to strike. She smiled at her victory and the chance to further her vengeance against those who would threaten her mate.

The gunman, horrified after watching this savage she-demon butcher his commanding officer, threw down his rifle and dropped to his knees.

Logan just growled and smiled wider, satisfied that this one who had threatened her mate realized the error of his ways. Her rage spiraled as she anticipated the thrill she would feel when she had slaughtered this insignificant creature who would threaten or harm her mate. But her arm would not move…

“Feral!”

Logan turned to the voice, her face screwed up in anger, her eyes wide and pupils dilated. It was Jean, who had obviously run out to find her and who was looking at Logan with a horrified expression. Logan shook her head in frustration and bared her teeth, snarling at being denied a death strike.

“Lolo, he’s surrendered. They’ve all surrendered, it’s over. You don’t need to kill him,” Jean said, walking slowly toward Logan across grass that was no longer covered in ice.

“No! He deserves to die,” was the thought in Logan’s head. She looked at the attacker again. He was on his knees, his hands not just behind his head, but actively covering it as if hoping it would offer him some protection, but obviously not expecting it to. It thrilled her to see him that way.

She looked back at Jean who looked so sad and horrified.

Slowly, she came back to herself and the tension left her arms. The red fog at the edges of her vision retreated and her heart rate slowed. She allowed the sheaths on her fingers to slip back over the talons, but left her blades extended.

As she returned from her wild, berserker self, the reality of her actions came flooding in. “What have I become? Have I become the animal that Victor nearly made me into?” she asked herself.

When Jean saw Logan’s face lose its feral look and her eyes regain their humanity, she released her hold. “Lolo…”

Logan just turned and walked back up the hill to the mansion. She saw Scott walking towards them and, for a moment, wanted to rush to him and have him hold her in his arms, against his still bare chest. To tell her that he loved her and make her feel like a woman, not an animal. But she knew she couldn’t, knew in her heart she didn’t deserve to be treated as anything other than a savage, feral beast.

She didn’t hear him as he called out to her, she just began to run.

Logan knew in her heart with a sudden, crystal clarity, that the cruelty she had shown on the battlefield while in her berserker rage, was nothing compared to the cruelty she had shown in her affair with Scott. “A cruelty compounded with lies and deception. Was this always who I was, or have I allowed Sabretooth to change me after all?”

She needed to get away and felt that maybe those she loved needed her to be away from them even more.

A half-hour later, Jean found her sitting in the garden on a stone bench, just staring at one of her bloody claws, her cowl hanging off behind her.

Jean said, ”You know, I think we need to consider the possibility that you are suffering from PTSD.”

Logan didn’t move. “I don’t think I can get that.”

“Lolo, PTSD is not about how tough you are or how quickly you heal…”

Logan interrupted, but in a monotone voice said, “I know what it is. I don’t think you realize who I really am though.”

Jean said, “Lolo, I could feel the berserker rage through our link. It’s so strong… and with everything that you’ve been through, it’s understandable.”

“Control, I have to be there for her,” thought Jean as she sat on the same bench.

“I’m guessing our link is how you found me?”

Jean nodded. “It’s been pretty quiet lately, but the battle… it just came alive again.”

Logan held up her claw slightly higher. The blood on it was nearly dried, but it still moved slightly towards her hand. “Do you realize what a brutal and savage weapon this is? I don't just stun people or hold them down. I slice into their bodies.” She paused and turned her claw a couple of times. “If they live, they are permanently changed... or scarred for the most part. I've killed countless times, even times I can no longer remember. Most of them deserved it but definitely not all. And I live with that. I came to terms with that.”

She paused again but didn’t move other than her breathing and a slight breeze that lifted her hair, at least where it wasn’t caught in droplets of dried blood... “I don’t know what kind of person that makes me. I think part of the reason I was alone so much of my life was because that way there was no one to make me think about what kind of person I was.” She looked at Jean. “Or make me want to be a better person.” A single tear slipped from Logan’s right eye and made its way down her blood-stained cheek.

Jean’s heart ached for Logan, but she could see that she needed to get this out and it wasn’t some tearful, moody confession; it was a reckoning with her soul. So she held back and held back her tears. “Control. I need to be here for her,” she told herself.

After a few moments, Logan retracted her claws, the blood on them dripping onto the grass below. She still stared at the back of her hand as if the claw was still there. “Sabretooth used to track me down regularly and most times beat me until I was nearly dead. Over and over, for decades… This time he raped me and nearly turned me into an animal. Did you know he used to tell me that he was my brother?”

Jean nodded. “Control. Even if my heart is breaking…”

“How fucked up was that?” Logan continued. “His plans for me were horrible; what he did to me was horrible…” She shook her head and dropped her hand, looking up at the sky as a tear streaked down her other cheek. “I'm not sorry he's dead. His death should be easy for me to handle. I should be able to see that it doesn’t make me a bad person and yet…”

“What?”

“Oh God, Jean…” Logan sobbed once. “But I know I am a horrible person.”

“No, you're not. You were defending yourself and just now you were defending Scott. I could feel that. You just went too far. And maybe you’re not ready to deal with everything,” said Jean as she reached out to touch Logan.

But Logan recoiled slightly before Jean could move more than a few inches and her movement stopped. The mention of Scott just steeled her resolve.

“No, that wasn't... That wasn’t it. I haven't told you all the details of what happened in that room.”

“You told me he drugged you and forced you using the drug and Scott came in and blasted him, but Scott also got drugged.” When Logan just sat there slowly shaking her head, Jean decided to plow on with her narrative, to show Logan that it wasn’t her choice, wasn’t her fault, and she shouldn’t blame herself and, even more, to show her that she was here for her. “And you killed Sabretooth before he could kill Scott. I don’t know how you did it…”

“Hmmph,” said Logan, still in that monotone, emotionless voice. “It was like every anatomy class I ever took… well, I guess you ever took came to life and I could actually see his bones. It was as if his skeleton was glowing. I knew exactly where to strike. The same thing happened just now in that battle.”

Then Logan shook her head. “But there’s no excuse for what I did with Scott.”

“You told me how the drug and the pheromones overtook the two of you. And what you did… It's not your fault. I understand.”

Now, more tears flowed from Logan’s eyes, but there were no sobs. Sobbing, giving in to the pain might feel cleansing and she felt like nothing should ease the pain and the horror of what she had done and what she needed to do now. She shook her head more rapidly a few times.

“Jean, it’s true that I was completely under the influence of the drug and Sabretooth’s pheromones when he was raping me. It actually made me see him as my mate.” Logan shuddered in revulsion at the memory.

Jean tried again to reach out in comfort, but Logan shifted her shoulders slightly away, obviously still not wanting any contact.

“The only thing that brought me out of it was seeing my true mate. And when Sabretooth launched himself at my true mate, I killed him.”

“True mate?” asked Jean. “But…”

Logan nodded. “Afterwards, when the bloodlust faded and I felt the relief that my mate was safe, all I could think of was to be with him. The drug didn’t really allow a lot of analysis.”

Jean didn’t move a muscle. “Control. I need to be there for her. Even if my heart is being shattered.”

Logan continued with her brutal narrative. “But when the drug wore off and Scott and I were having sex, I… I didn’t stop. I knew what I was doing, what we were doing, and I let him continue. I wanted him to continue. I wanted to continue making love with my mate. Even without the drug’s effects, that’s how I thought of it. I really only stopped him because I started to grow angry… Yes, I was angry with him, but it wasn't about the sex we were having. Not really. I was angry because he hadn't chosen me. Back when I first transformed and you and I were identical copies… He chose you.”

Jean’s thoughts were awhirl now, any hope of even remembering her mantra lost. “I… I knew you were still attracted, but...”

Logan tapped the side of her head. “All the memories and all the feelings were in that avatar you sent into my mind. And they’re a part of me now… a part of my heart.”

Jean started to say something, but Logan put up her hand. “There’s more. I have to get this all out. After we got back, he came to me to tell me he knew about the memories. The Jean memories. I got angry all over again. But this time I told him that I was angry that he chose you over me. The man who, in my memories, made love to me, professed his love for me, the man I believed loved me, and who I remember giving my heart to had ignored my feelings and rejected me. We argued. It got pretty heated. Passionate. When he leaned in to make a point, I… I… I kissed him. We ended up having sex… angry and quick.” She paused and when Jean continued to sit there in stunned silence, she continued. ”But then we did it again that night and that time wasn't angry. And neither have the other times we've gotten together.”

There was a full minute of silence where neither of them moved except to breathe. Neither woman would have been able to describe their thoughts in that minute.

At the end of the minute, Logan finally said. “I've made such a mess of everything. I'm better off alone where I won't hurt people. Or maybe I just should have died in that control room and saved everyone a lot of pain.”

After a moment Jean got up, her body rigid. “I can't be around you right now.” At the door, she paused. Her hair was flowing as if blown by a strong wind and her eyes positively glowed with power. “Lolo?”

Logan looked up.

“You may have lied to me, deceived me… and hurt me in a way that I’ve never let anyone do to me before.” Jean had to pause as emotion choked off her voice. She raised her head, her eyes closed, but her hair still moving in the unseen wind. She shook her head to keep away the tears. When she opened her eyes again, they were still glowing.

“But Lolo? Do. Not. Forget. Your. Promise.”

Logan grunted, “Hmmph”, but nodded and put her head down as the tears continued.

Kitty came rushing out to join Logan a few moments later. She wrapped her arms around her and pulled Logan’s head into her chest.

“Kitty?”

“Jean sent me.” She began to rock Logan slowly.

“Oh, Kitty I’ve made such a mess.” Lolo sobbed into her shoulder.

“You always do, Sis. But we love you. We love you.”

>>X<<

“Haven’t you ever done something you regretted?” asked Scott.

Jean was standing about six feet from him with her back turned, clearly fuming and hurt. They were in her room, where he had found her after she went through the mansion slamming doors telekinetically. She refused to look at him when he entered and called her name. Her arms were crossed hard over her breasts as if the discomfort could distract her. Her hair fluttered even though all the doors and windows in her room were closed.

Despite her anger and her determination to shut Scott out, his words caused her to think back to the dreamwalk and how she had accidentally had sex with Logan, as well as sex as Logan. She also thought about how that fateful night had contributed to all of this.

“Or, I don’t know,” Scott continued, raising his hands as he tried to find the right thing to say, to get her to respond. “Maybe done something for one person and realized that it might make someone else uncomfortable or hurt them?”

“After that night… with the dreamwalk,” she thought, “when I went to see Lolo and she told me she thought the person she used to be died in that control room... I can still see the forlorn look on her face, hear the catch in her voice as she tried not to break down.” Then she thought of Logan, “My Lolo,” facing death from her healing factor, and how hurt she was when Jean said she would choose Scott if Lolo went back to being a man. “Am I any less to blame? Have I been any less cruel?”

Scott was still trying to find some way to reach out to Jean, find something that would get her to talk, and maybe understand. “Even when I found out about you two… being together, I didn’t get angry.” When Jean didn’t respond, he tried a new tactic. “But should it really be such a surprise that I would feel strongly about her? She has all your memories.”

Jean still didn’t respond. She was trying to use her mantra to gain control of herself, but Scott just wouldn’t shut up. “Jean, aren’t you also in love with Lolo? You've told me you love both of us.”

“You call her Lolo?” Jean’s voice was quiet but angry, each word curt and cut off. The drapes seemed to register a slight breeze.

“She asked me to,” he said simply.

Jean raised her head to stare at the ceiling where it met the wall, but she wasn’t really looking at it. Her voice was still quiet, but most of the emotion was drained from it as she continued. “It’s the lies and the deception that hurt. I could handle the two of you being together... I think. But you hid it, so you knew it was wrong.”

Scott nodded several times, uncertain how to continue, but at least she was talking. “At first it was the drug and the situation, but she and I never really dealt with the fact that she had your memories. A fact you both kept from me.”

“Don’t you try to turn this around Scott Summers!”

“I'm not, it's just a fact. When Lolo and I were finally honest about it, after you had told me about the memories, we had a lot of healing to do. We should have come to you as soon as we knew there was something between us. But we weren’t really thinking rationally. I mean look what Lolo went through.”

Jean was quiet, thinking, “Control.”

She shook her head as if trying to get the hair out of her eyes - hair that was fluttering out from her head all on its own. “So last night when you told me you had too much on your mind, it was really that you’d been fucking Logan, wasn’t it?”

Scott put his hand on the back of his head, knowing he had to be honest, but now very worried that this would go badly. “Partly, I mean yes we had sex…”

“Oh for god’s sake, just say it! You’re a grown man, not some boy scout. You fucked! Behind my back, so trying to use polite words doesn’t make it any better!”

Scott was quiet. He started trying to say something but stopped. Finally he decided to hope for mercy. “Jean, God help me, I love you both. I don’t know how to fix this, please help me?”

“I loved you too. Both of you. And you both ripped my heart out. How am I ever supposed to trust you again?”

Slowly, a tight, grim smile formed on Scott’s face. “Jean, you probably more than anyone on the planet, except maybe The Professor, are in a position to know exactly how to trust me, how to know what I feel.”

Jean turned and looked at him in surprise.

“Please Jean,” he said, his arms out imploring her to give him this chance. “I open my mind to you as I always have. You already know you have my heart. Search me and see. We were selfish and wrong, but that doesn’t change how much you mean to me. See for yourself.”

She looked at him standing there, imploring her, his arms out and to the sides. She wanted to do it, but she was afraid of what she might find. She knew that Scott believed his memories would make everything alright, but she knew that people don’t always face reality and tend to suppress that which would cause them discomfort. But there was another feeling, one she couldn’t suppress herself.

She felt hope.

Hope that she could once again trust him and Logan. “Can I share them, can my heart take it after all the lying and the deception? Maybe Scott is right; if I just knew how it all happened and know his heart…”

It would not be easy and it might destroy her emotionally if Scott was wrong, but she knew there was never any question that she would go through with this.

“Control,” she thought. “Everything is riding on my control.”

“Scott,” she said. “If I do this, it’s not going to be a simple surface reading. It’s not even going to be like when I helped you relive the memory of what happened in the room with Sabretooth and Lolo. This will be invasive and complete. I will see things you might not remember, feelings you might not realize you had.”

“Jean, if it’s the only chance I have, I’m more than willing. If I don’t measure up, if I’m not who you think I am, then what’s the point anyways?”

“Very well, but remember… This was your idea.”

Scott was lifted from where he was, but as soon as he was an inch off the ground, he was unconscious, his mental shield having already been let down. Jean carefully levitated his body onto the bed and laid down next to him.

“Control. Control. Control. This may be the most terrifying thing I’ve ever done.”

She searched through his memories, going back… She tried to find a thread to start. She started with associations with Logan. Thousands of images and impressions hit her at once. Anger, frustration, insult, and many more, mostly from when Logan first joined the team and before her transformation. “Maybe try thinking of Lolo?” she thought.

And there she was, between her legs… well, between Scott’s legs. She could feel Logan’s breasts against his thighs. She could feel everything. Logan was chuckling lightly as she took his cock deep into her throat and slowly drew her lips along it as she sucked and pulled back. When she spoke her voice was husky. “When it’s just us, do you think you could call me Lolo?” She swirled her tongue thickly around his glans and then took him deep into her mouth again while staring directly up at him.

“Oh god, yes Lo-LO!” he cried out. Jean felt as if the cry was pulled from her as well. This was like nothing she had ever felt. No memory had ever felt so alive.

His hands had grabbed her head, but he went to pull away and she grabbed his hand and placed it back on her head, maintaining eye contact the entire time. She began enthusiastically bobbing her head. The feeling of his cock sliding in and out of her mouth and her lips wetly slurping at him as he held her head in place had his own head swimming. Each time she reached the base of his cock, she would clamp down on it with her lips and slowly pull back, maintaining suction. Then, at the top, she would either lick it as if it were her favorite ice cream or run her tongue all around the glans before sliding back down. The entire time, her green, heavily-lidded eyes tried to stare directly at him, losing contact only as she neared the base.

Jean thought she had seen Logan avid during sex, but this was beyond anything she had ever witnessed. It was also incredibly erotic and intense. She knew these few seconds were life-altering.

A few minutes later, Jean watched as Logan grabbed the cock that was attached to Jean in this memory and watched the ecstasy on Logan’s face as she slid it along her labia before slipping it in and sliding her hips forward. This perspective was at least familiar to Jean, but she realized that her virtual cock did not compare to a real one, and seeing Lolo through Scott’s eyes was more intense and arousing than she would have ever guessed.

Soon, Logan reached for his hands and placed them on her hips. Then she held his wrists as she moved her hips back and forth, milking his cock. Jean, as Scott had at the time, quickly got the idea.

Logan nodded enthusiastically as he began to exert his own pressure on her hips, signaling the pace he wanted. Logan threw her head back and presented her breasts to his mouth. The nipples looked so erect they fairly throbbed.

As he took her left nipple into his mouth and pulled her hips against him, she cried out and thrust her hips in a small circle against the base of his cock over and over. The top of each circle pressed her clitoris into the base of his cock. The velvety slickness of Logan’s vagina as the walls gripped his cock had him nearly cumming. Jean, through Scott’s eyes, watched in fascination as Logan had a powerful orgasm.

Outside the memory, there on the bed next to Scott in her room, Jean came herself.

Soon, Scott, in the memory, was furiously pulling at Logan’s hips and clutching her ass. He switched his mouth to the other breast, but he was having trouble maintaining suction as his moans and grunts were becoming more and more vocal.

“God Lolo, I’m close… Are you?” Jean wasn’t sure if she was saying it herself, or if it was from Scott’s memory. She was already back at the precipice, ready to cum again.

“Yes my love, cum in me.” cried Logan.

He reacted by moaning even louder, but then he pulled her hard against him and ground their pelvises together. He nipped her firmly on her right nipple and Jean once again came as she felt Scott’s cock jump and twitch as the rush of cum flowed out within Logan.

As they thrust a few more times, Scott kissed her. When Scott’s cock finally deflated enough that it slipped out, followed by a surprising amount of fluid, both of them broke off the kiss to smile and laugh lightly.

Then the scene switched. Jean thought her head would explode at the sight she found in Scott’s next memory.

Logan looked up at Scott as she let a glob of cum land on her lower lip. She very messily slid a cum-covered tongue out to lap at his cock and then used his cock to scoop some of it off her lip and into her mouth. Another small spurt landed on her cheek. She smiled as she looked up at him and used her fingers to scoop the cum from her cheek into her mouth, showing her tongue covered in cum to him.

Jean had never seen a sight so arousing. “I can’t remember Lolo looking at me like that.” In the memory, it was also having an extremely powerful effect on Scott. The air was thick with pheromones, but even without them, Scott would have been incredibly turned on by the sight of his cock and his cum in Logan’s mouth.

But the feeling combined with the visual… Logan softly slid her lips over the head of his cock and let her lips pull loosely over the head. Scott let out a sound somewhere between a hiss and a sigh at the sensation and the vision.

Logan smiled up at him and made a big show of licking her lips and swallowing as she lightly stroked his deflating cock.

“God that’s sexy,” he said. “I can’t get enough of you.” Jean felt she couldn’t have said it better.

“That’s good,” Logan said. “Because I need you inside me again, dickhead. Soon. And maybe later you could take me in a way we haven’t tried yet? If you’d want to take my ass, that is?” Immediately, his cock stopped deflating. She began using her tongue to lick all over his cock, below the glans, and stroked his cock with her hand.

Scott found he had lost the power of speech, but nodded several times, uncertain if he was responding to her question or just expressing his enthusiasm for everything she was doing. She looked directly at him as she made a big show of sliding her other hand down over her breast and down her stomach until she reached her pussy. She began to make little moaning sighs as she stroked her fingers over her vulva, circling her labia. She began to take him into her mouth but kept it wet and soft so as not to overstimulate. Her lips made smacking and popping noises as she moaned sounds of need. Her fingers began to dance over her labia, obviously stroking now.

Scott was transfixed and almost needed to remind himself to breathe. Jean wasn’t sure if she was still capable of breathing. “Oh Lolo, yes.”

“Mmmm, that’s it baby,” she said, feeling his erection start to return after only about a minute. “Say it for me? Please?”

It only took Scott a second to realize what she meant. “Mine,” he said, placing his hands on her head. When she responded by taking his entire, semi-erect cock into her mouth and slowly pulling her lips back along its length, he said it louder. “Mine!”

Jean was caught up in Scott’s euphoria and feeling of dominance over this woman he loved and desired and she knew it was exactly how she had felt when she and Logan had last made love. After she’d rescued her from Storm’s attack. But it seemed more erotic this time.

Logan took her hand away from his cock and used it to pull on one of his hands, indicating she wanted him to guide the pace of her bobbing head. Her other hand had her fingers slipping in and out of her labia, stroking all around them and dancing over her clitoral hood. When Scott began to guide her head up and down on him, she started moaning constantly. She could no longer maintain eye contact as her eyes kept fluttering closed.

Soon he was fully erect again.

Logan slipped him wetly from her mouth, a thin trail of fluid connecting his cock to her lips for just a moment. “Please,” she said as she leaned back on the bed, her legs open in invitation.

Jean would cum two more times as she relived this memory of Scott making love to Logan, even though it had been interrupted by the attack on the school when it actually happened. She also relived their angry first time after he had found out about the memories. She participated in all the talks about how they needed to stop and tell her, Jean, what they’d done. She felt Scott’s guilt and anguish. But she also relived his fear of the consequences and his desire for Lolo. A desire that she shared even more viscerally now.

Only the original dreamwalk and experiencing Scott’s memory of fucking Logan while under the influence of the drug came close to being such a visceral experience. It was as if she had just made love to Lolo with her own cock. “Seeing Lolo orgasm from that perspective, seeing her beg and plead to be fucked was everything I want from Lolo when we make love. Something I will never be able to stop longing for now.”

But like the last time she had made love to Logan, she knew sex between her and Lolo was never going to be exactly like it was when Logan was with Scott. Jean thought “I could actually see Lolo’s love for Scott, the very same love I have for him… for both of them.”

“It’s true,” she thought. “Everything Lolo said. Everything Scott said. It was all true, the good and the bad. I see how they were drawn together, I see how they wanted to stop and to tell me. And they did tell me. But I also see Scott’s fear and how he wanted to avoid telling me. I see how selfish they both were.”

She got up from the bed. Just as she had when she had relived Scott’s memory of sex with Logan while under the drug’s influence, she had actually orgasmed when Scott had in his memory. Not to mention a couple of times on her own. Her nipples were feeling extremely sensitive, and her soaked panties were uncomfortably squishy as her vagina was still pulsing with aftershocks and pushing more fluids out. Her arousal wasn’t ratcheting down either.

“So, the real question for me,” she thought. “The only question for me is... do I forgive them?”

Jean quietly brought Scott out of his trance. She was lying beside him on the bed, on her side, her hair falling across her neck and chest. He could see that she was flushed, but couldn’t read her mood. Just that she seemed very subdued. He wondered what she had seen. What she had found.

“Scott,” she said quietly. “I gave you my heart and I don’t think I can just take it back. But you hurt me badly. You didn’t trust me and you didn’t think of how I might feel. Not really. And I don’t think I can survive that kind of hurt again.” she had to pause as emotion was beginning to cause her voice to catch.

“Jean, I…”

Jean put a finger to his lips. “Which is what would happen if I had to push you and Lolo out of my life. I need you. I need both of you, but it has to be open and honest. I’ve had my heart broken now. I can’t let it happen again. Promise me you’ll care for my heart this time?”

Scott’s own heart felt like it was ready to leap out of his chest. He felt so much joy and hope, he wanted to cry out. But he held back, he knew nothing was really ever going to be the same and there was much more expected of him that he had ever given before. The realization sobered him quickly. “Jean, I’m so sorry for hurting you, I’ll do anything. I know I’m not perfect, but I want to be the man you want; the man you need. I will do anything to make it up to you.”

She smiled. “Then kiss me.”

Scott leaned over and kissed her tenderly. Jean closed her eyes and tried, for a moment, to feel like everything was going to be ok. She longed for them to truly reunite, and for a return to normalcy. It was hard not to force herself to relax and, instead, to just let it happen.

But eventually, the tension left her and she could focus on Scott’s lips on hers, his hands slipping over her body. It all felt so familiar, so reassuring. But there was still something she needed. In the intense memories she had just relived in Scott’s mind, she had been the one with a cock, she had been the one driving Lolo to heights of ecstasy. It was what she so desperately wanted for herself with Lolo. “Why am I not jealous? I wish I could have that with her, but…” It was as if by cumming so many times in the memory, she was sated for a little while. However, she was still extremely turned on as well.

“I need to experience what Lolo did. I need to reestablish the bond I had with Scott.” She needed him inside her, making love to her. She pressed her breasts into his chest and found her nipples only a little sensitive. She reached for Scott’s cock and found it straining to push its way out of his pants. She began to stroke it through his pants as he moaned into her mouth and drove his tongue harder against hers.

Scott helped her remove her top and she unbuckled his belt and began unfastening his pants as she unclasped her bra. As soon as she had shrugged it off, his hands were on her breasts, stroking them. Her nipples throbbed slightly at the contact, already erect and only protesting slightly.

Jean put her hand into Scott’s pants and dug for his hard cock where it lifted his underwear. She encircled it and smiled. “My love, is your mind still open to me?”

His head moved back slightly. “Of course.”

Jean made the connection as she began stroking his erection. She could feel the echo of her hand moving on him. He groaned and began to kiss her breasts, moving toward her nipples. She used her telekinesis to remove his pants and boots and, after a moment of surprise, he began pulling Jean’s pants and panties off, as she had already dropped her heels off.

As she smiled up at him, Scott said, ”I love you.”

She could literally feel his love for her, as well as his arousal. But when he bent down to kiss her belly and began moving his head toward her pussy, giving her several more kisses on the way, she stopped him. “No baby, I want us looking at each other and I need you inside me.”

“I just want…”

She pulled him to her and kissed him as she reached down and guided him into her. The feeling of his cock pushing into her vagina while simultaneously feeling, through their link, the velvety slick clasping at his cock caused her to break off the kiss and put her head back as she moaned loudly.

Scott began to make love to her slowly and gently, his mouth moving every few minutes from one breast to the other.

“It’s ok baby, I won’t break,” she said. She pulled him into her with her calves as her legs wrapped around his ass.

She shared in the thrill he felt at her words, but as he began to thrust more aggressively into her and nip lightly at her breasts and neck, she was caught up in her own sensations. It wasn’t until she started bucking her hips against him as he thrust in that his pleasure and his sensations of her vagina walls milking his cock broke through her desperate, clutching lovemaking. She wanted so badly to have it be like so many other times that they had made love, but it wasn’t.

As much as Jean was thrilled to be with him again and for him to be fucking her just as hard as he did Lolo, she couldn’t help finding herself fixating on the sensations of Scott’s cock slipping into her pussy, the feel of the walls slurping at his cock as he pulled out, the feeling of driving hard into her vulva at the end of each stroke. On her own, she might have been too preoccupied to cum, but tapping into Scott’s experience, even if it was her own body he was fucking, started to push her over the edge.

Scott grunted out “Jean, I’m going to… cum. Are you?”

“You have no idea,” she thought, but said, “Yes, baby. Cum in meeee!” The last word was drawn out as she was hit by the force of his impending orgasm and slipped into a squirming, convulsing orgasm that seemed to go on and on.

When she was finally coherent again, Scott was smiling down at her and his cock was already deflating.

They fell asleep in each other’s arms, Jean’s head on his chest. As she fell asleep, Jean wondered, “Was it a mistake to just jump into bed together? I do think we both needed to reconnect. I hope Scott will understand if we take things slow…” She fell asleep confident that they could work anything out together. She knew his heart in a way she never had before.

It was after midnight when Jean awoke as if from a nightmare, sitting up in bed. Scott made a noise indicating he was now at least partially awake as a result.

Jean leaned up over him and gave him a quick kiss and then got up and started dressing.

“Where are you going?” asked Scott sleepily.

“Ever since Lolo’s transformation, we have a kind of permanent link. It comes and goes in intensity, but suddenly there’s nothing.”

“Maybe she’s asleep?”

“No, that’s not it. I have a really bad feeling. I need to go and find Lolo, let her know that we can work it out before she does something stupid.”

>>X<<

Logan had allowed herself to be guided to her room. Over and over she pictured Jean, eyes aglow, saying “You hurt me,” or saw the gunman she savagely cut down and decapitated. The conflicting emotions from the thrill she had felt at her berserker actions and the horror in the aftermath for what she had done, including what had happened with Jean, left her adrift, anchorless, and desolate.

“I don’t deserve love.” That thought seemed to repeat on an endless loop.

Kitty and Rogue helped her get into the shower, but she just stood there with both hands flat on the shower wall as the warm water rained down on her back and the blood swirled down the drain. After 20 minutes Kitty came in and shut off the water and got the unresisting Logan into a T-Shirt and climbed into bed with her, spooning up against her back and trying not to let Logan know that she was crying.

Eventually, Kitty fell asleep, but Logan never did. She just stared at the wall as the horrors she had experienced and the horrors she had created in the past few days played in her mind’s eye over and over. Not just with Jean in the garden, or the battle. She also thought of Scott and how she had manipulated him into the affair just because she was hurting and of Don and how she had sent him away broken-hearted.

“I don’t deserve love.” continued to echo in her head, making sleep impossible.

Around midnight, she got up and dressed, careful not to wake Kitty, and went for a walk.

“Logan, I heard of your battles and was concerned for you. I also heard you were indisposed at our briefing. How are you? ” asked Hank.

“Not good, my friend. I’m not any good at being a woman.”

“I’m not sure that requires skill, more a fact of biology or one’s perspective on the world,” replied Hank.

“Trust me, it’s not just biology or perspective. Maybe it’s just that I’m no good with people or that I shouldn’t be around them.”

“Logan, I’m not certain I know what is going on with you, but I can assure you that we all want you around.”

“Sometimes what we want isn’t what we should have,” said Logan, fully appreciating the irony of that statement. “I wish you’d been able to turn me back into my old self, my male template. At least it’d be simpler.”

“Yes, well, I had missed a few variables. In my defense, it isn’t as if I could have known how fluid levels and mass would affect your mutant healing factor’s actions. I mean, it’s not like there was a precedent. And now that it is clear how to get around the issue, there’s no need for the procedure. It’s a shame it’s such a unique circumstance as there are probably countless applications of the basic principles…”

“Hank, hold on. Are you saying you know how to turn me back into a man?”

“Why yes, of course. Did you want that?”

Logan paused for a moment. Her thoughts and emotions were a whirling cacophony, but one thought kept coming through, “I don’t deserve love.” She knew that she needed to go back to when her pain was her own and she didn’t inflict it on those she loved.

“Yes Hank,” she said. “I really do. I think t would be best for everyone.”

 

THE BATTLE AGAINST MAGNETO’S MERCENARIES MAY HAVE LED TO MORE DEVASTATION THAN THE X-MEN COULD HAVE ANTICIPATED, ESPECIALLY FOR LOGAN, JEAN, AND SCOTT. HAS MAGENTO’S SCHEMING ACTUALLY SUCCEEDED IN TEARING THE X-MEN APART AND WILL HIS PLANS FOR HUMANITY LEAD TO THE EXTINCTION OR SUBJUGATION OF THE ENTIRE HUMAN RACE? WILL LOGAN RISK EVERYTHING TO “PAY” FOR HER SELFISH ACTIONS? AND WILL IT EVEN MAKE A DIFFERENCE? FIND OUT IN THE STUNNING NEXT ISSUE OF THE FERAL SAGA - RESTORATION!

Another conversation with my nephew:
“My Mom is a really good cook.”
“What’s your favorite thing she makes?”
“I like when she heats up the grilled cheese I got at the restaurant in the microwave.”
 
     I hope you all think I’m at least going one step further in my cheesy efforts!

End Note:

Kudos are always welcome, but I really do want to know what you think of the story, so please comment. It doesn't have to be positive but if you have a correction, a PM would be more appropriate than a comment, so we don't bore everyone else with trivialities. If you are upset that this story contained violence, graphic sex, non-consensual actions, or mind control even after all my warnings and flags then I can't help you. If you want to demonstrate your superior knowledge of all things X-Men, please save it and just make lots of smug faces as you read my egregious errors. I'm here to have some fun and I hope I have provided you with some as well. ‘Nuff said. Until next time - Excelsior!